can_v be_v no_o true_a call_v unless_o you_o see_v god_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o men._n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o bestow_v officer_n upon_o the_o church_n dabo_fw-la evangelistum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n isa._n 41.27_o he_o do_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o office_n but_o do_v design_n the_o person_n now_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a call_n i_o answer_v god_n call_v we_o when_o he_o make_v we_o able_a and_o willing_a the_o inclination_n and_o the_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n the_o inclination_n he_o thrust_v out_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n mat._n 9.38_o and_o the_o ability_n he_o make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o both_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o ability_n there_o must_v be_v look_v as_o prince_n count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n when_o they_o send_v out_o ambassador_n to_o foreign_a nation_n to_o employ_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o his_o messenger_n shall_v be_v gift_v and_o fit_v gift_n and_o ability_n be_v our_o letter_n of_o credence_n that_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o authorize_v to_o this_o work_n certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fit_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n for_o the_o material_a work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o do_v spiritual_a work_n require_v proportionate_a ability_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o ability_n but_o all_o that_o can_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o call_v of_o god_n must_v be_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o a_o call_v 1_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n if_o ever_o god_n put_v we_o into_o the_o ministry_n he_o first_o enable_v we_o and_o bestow_v suitable_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o a_o man_n must_v be_v willing_a too_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o call_v yea_o in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a call_n a_o man_n may_v offer_v himself_o his_o gift_n to_o trial_n and_o his_o person_n to_o acceptance_n so_o it_o be_v do_v modest_o and_o not_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a confidence_n as_o antisthenes_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o magistracy_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v deal_v with_o magistracy_n as_o with_o fire_n a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n lest_o he_o burn_v himself_o nor_o stand_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n lest_o he_o grow_v stiff_a with_o cold_a so_o of_o the_o ministry_n a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o nor_o too_o backward_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v good_a to_o expect_v the_o fair_a invitation_n of_o providence_n a_o inclination_n there_o must_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v a_o call_n in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a that_o we_o be_v choose_v but_o to_o return_v he_o have_v the_o inward_a call_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a i_o mean_v upon_o spiritual_a ground_n have_v first_o count_v the_o charge_n difficulty_n duty_n danger_n of_o this_o call_v well_o then_o if_o man_n be_v willing_a but_o not_o fit_a they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n or_o if_o fit_a yet_o not_o willing_a they_o have_v not_o warrant_n enough_o to_o undergo_v the_o difficulty_n much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o willing_a but_o only_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o office_n by_o the_o carnal_a importunity_n of_o friend_n or_o corrupt_a aim_n at_o honour_n and_o secular_a advantage_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o inward_a call_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n the_o inward_a call_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a call_n be_v necessary_a as_o peter_n act_v 10._o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o then_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v a_o call_v from_o cornelius_n himself_n so_o must_v we_o have_v a_o inward_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n expect_v a_o outward_a call_v from_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o can_v lawful_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o function_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o none_o can_v exercise_v the_o call_v of_o a_o levite_n or_o serve_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n till_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o church_n exod._n 28.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v make_v aaron_n be_v garment_n to_o consecrate_v he_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o like_a be_v repeat_v numb_a 3.3_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o call_v by_o god_n must_v have_v their_o external_n separation_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o work_n by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act_v 13.2_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o mark_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o and_o yet_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n of_o antioch_n to_o separate_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o now_o in_o what_o order_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o this_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n politician_n and_o with_o they_o erastians_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n right_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o some_o other_o make_v it_o the_o people_n right_n papist_n and_o other_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n other_o to_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v every_o claim_n at_o large_a will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n let_v we_o compound_v the_o difference_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v in_o short_a there_o be_v three_o pretender_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o external_n call_v the_o people_n the_o elder_n the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o may_v divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o give_v every_o one_o their_o share_n and_o then_o the_o call_n will_v be_v complete_a i_o say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o pretender_n for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n plea_n for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 1.1_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o officer_n in_o that_o church_n and_o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v of_o weight_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o bishop_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o of_o one_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o bishop_n and_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v titus_n tit._n 1.5_o 6._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v vers._n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v aside_o this_o then_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o give_v every_o one_o its_o due_a for_o in_o the_o external_n call_v there_o be_v three_o part_n election_n ordination_n and_o confirmation_n election_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n ordination_n which_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n together_o with_o authoritative_a mission_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o confirmation_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o election_n be_v the_o people_n right_a this_o appear_v because_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n be_v require_v in_o all_o office_n even_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o apostle_n act_v 1.15_o 26._o the_o 120_o nominate_v mathias_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o god_n decide_v it_o by_o lot_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.3_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o a_o elder_a act_v 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o
pass_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o now_o because_o before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o thing_n at_o first_o propound_v which_o be_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o get_v our_o liberty_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o text_n law_n spirit_n and_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o christ_n procure_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n the_o law_n or_o gospel_n offer_v this_o liberty_n to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n first_o apply_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n 1._o christ_n procure_v and_o purchase_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o both_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o corruption_n we_o be_v captive_n shut_v up_o under_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o so_o obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o recovery_n high_o necessary_a for_o guilty_a creature_n how_o else_o can_v we_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n or_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n with_o any_o confidence_n but_o his_o redemption_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v this_o but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o christ_n do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o none_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v his_o merit_n that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o procure_v for_o we_o both_o the_o favour_n and_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o law_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o offer_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n conclude_v man_n under_o sin_n and_o pronounce_v death_n upon_o they_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a remedial_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o submit_v to_o christ_n and_o thankful_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o merciful_a preparation_n even_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n do_v its_o part_n first_o there_o be_v grace_n publish_v or_o offer_v to_o we_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o ransom_n be_v pay_v but_o the_o offer_n must_v be_v make_v or_o else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n and_o receive_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n now_o the_o gospel_n show_v liberty_n may_v be_v have_v upon_o sweet_a and_o commodious_a and_o easy_a term_n 2._o the_o term_n be_v state_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o humour_n and_o fancy_n to_o model_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o our_o like_n no_o nor_o be_v only_o the_o benefit_n offer_v but_o term_n state_v isa._n 56.4_o that_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v state_v his_o term_n it_o be_v too_o late_a for_o man_n to_o interpose_v his_o vote_n or_o to_o imagine_v to_o bring_v down_o christianity_n to_o a_o low_a rate_n for_o we_o must_v not_o new_a model_n it_o but_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v after_o his_o spirit_n 3._o this_o liberty_n be_v assure_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o covenant_n the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o easy_o do_v away_o and_o we_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o our_o lust_n that_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sure_a firm_a covenant_n to_o ratify_v these_o privilege_n to_o we_o because_o our_o fear_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o former_a law_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o naked_a promise_n but_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant-form_n that_o we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a to_o show_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o condemnation_n yea_o and_o more_o and_o god_n have_v add_v his_o oath_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a heb._n 6.18_o and_o it_o be_v a_o latter_a grant_n former_a transaction_n can_v disannul_v it_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n do_v its_o part_n also_o to_o free_a believer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o the_o spirit_n apply_v this_o grace_n both_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n he_o apply_v it_o in_o effectual_a call_n as_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o to_o god_n and_o break_v the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o wage_n whereof_o be_v death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o blessing_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a that_o be_v you_o shall_v know_v it_o save_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o be_v set_v free_a to_o know_v love_n serve_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v that_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n 2._o the_o spirit_n seal_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o come_v to_o discern_v our_o freedom_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v god_n impress_n upon_o our_o soul_n leave_v there_o not_o to_o make_v we_o know_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n not_o by_o guess_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o certainty_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o we_o know_v our_o interest_n this_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a to_o our_o safety_n but_o very_o comfortable_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o attend_v the_o law_n revive_v fear_n in_o man_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n attend_v the_o gospel_n incline_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n rom._n 8.15_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o the_o more_o need_v this_o liberty_n use_v 1_o since_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o dispense_v by_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o this_o way_n therefore_o consider_v 1._o your_o need_n since_o every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n natural_o and_o so_o under_o a_o sentence_n
government_n than_o reward_n we_o owe_v much_o of_o our_o safety_n to_o prison_n and_o execution_n so_o in_o god_n government_n though_o love_v be_v the_o mighty_a gospel_n motive_n yet_o fear_n have_v its_o use_n at_o least_o for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n slavish_a fear_n tie_v rheir_a hand_n from_o mischief_n 3._o for_o the_o convert_v they_o find_v all_o help_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n discipline_n to_o guard_v their_o love_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v enchant_v by_o carnal_a delight_n or_o pervert_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n when_o the_o flesh_n present_v the_o bait_n faith_n show_v the_o hook_n matth._n 10.28_o or_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v our_o power_n because_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n job_n 3.23_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o party_n against_o the_o oppressor_n and_o will_v right_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o powerful_a 2._o second_o since_o it_o be_v threaten_v we_o may_v conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o world_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o regenerate_v and_o those_o that_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o love_v god_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n even_o their_o own_o life_n that_o beside_o these_o few_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v easy_o down_v with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o god_n threaten_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o execution_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o holinese_n of_o his_o nature_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n but_o man_n feign_v god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o judge_v of_o god_n holiness_n by_o their_o own_o interest_n psal._n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o as_o if_o god_n be_v less_o mindful_a because_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o their_o flesh_n and_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o his_o unalterable_a truth_n god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o though_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o present_a judgement_n do_v not_o always_o show_v the_o event_n but_o merit_n yet_o it_o follow_v afterward_o for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v or_o else_o all_o religion_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v endure_v any_o shall_v question_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n deut._n 30.19.20_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n 3._o his_o all-sufficient_a power_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n if_o god_n will_v do_v so_o sure_o he_o can_v there_o be_v no_o let_v there_o heb._n 10.29_o 30._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v vengeance_n execute_v if_o it_o seem_v co_fw-la be_v so_o terrible_a to_o you_o god_n know_v it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o love_n to_o awaken_v those_o that_o be_v carnal_a what_o a_o case_n be_o i_o in_o then_o and_o to_o make_v the_o convert_v more_o cautious_a that_o they_o do_v not_o border_v on_o the_o carnal_a life_n god_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n here_o between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a hereafter_o he_o will_n sermon_n xvii_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o threaten_n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o venture_v this_o death_n than_o leave_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v reconcile_v god_n and_o flesh_n god_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o threaten_n 1._o threaten_n be_v necessary_a during_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n two_o argument_n i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 1._o if_o threaten_n be_v needful_a to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o perfection_n much_o more_o be_v they_o useful_a now_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n within_o and_o so_o many_o temptation_n without_o in_o the_o best_a there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n and_o many_o inordinate_a lust_n that_o we_o need_v the_o strong_a bridle_n and_o curb_v to_o suppreis_n they_o 2._o if_o christ_n eme_n to_o verify_v god_n threaten_n sure_o god_n have_v some_o use_n of_o they_o now_o but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n will_v represent_v god_n as_o a_o liar_n in_o his_o commination_n gen._n 3.4_o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v christ_n come_v to_o confute_v the_o tempter_n and_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o the_o devil_n reproach_n of_o god_n threaten_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a sure_o this_o be_v to_o check_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o venture_v this_o death_n than_o leave_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n carnal_a man_n think_v no_o life_n so_o happy_a as_o they_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o fetter_n of_o religion_n and_o bond_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v none_o be_v more_o miserable_a for_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o death_n prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n you_o hazard_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o you_o for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o present_a you_o get_v nothing_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o for_o the_o future_a everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n consider_v this_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a there_o be_v no_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n but_o with_o violence_n to_o conscience_n or_o lust_n those_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n offer_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v reconcile_v god_n and_o flesh_n god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o secure_v their_o interest_n in_o both_o that_o hope_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o for_o all_o that_o will_v keep_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n while_o they_o live_v in_o secret_a league_n with_o their_o lust_n god_n will_v not_o halue_fw-mi it_o with_o the_o world_n nor_o part_n stake_n with_o the_o flesh_n you_o can_v please_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoy_v god_n too_o for_o you_o have_v but_o one_o happiness_n if_o you_o place_v it_o in_o content_v the_o flesh_n you_o can_v have_v it_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n their_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil_n 3.19_o worldly_a pleasure_n will_v end_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o so_o much_o delight_n so_o much_o more_o will_v your_o torment_n be_v for_o contrary_n be_v punish_v with_o contrary_n rev._n 8.11_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n give_v she_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o you_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n so_o much_o you_o endanger_v the_o soul_n will_v you_o for_o a_o little_a temporal_a satisfaction_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o dissuade_v you_o from_o this_o course_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o motive_n and_o some_o mean_n motive_n be_v these_o 1._o you_o think_v the_o flesh_n be_v your_o friend_n do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v to_o
groan_n which_o the_o spirit_n excit_v in_o his_o own_o child_n he_o know_v what_o come_v from_o the_o natural_a what_o from_o the_o carnal_a what_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o what_o principle_n these_o motion_n belong_v for_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o exact_o know_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o balance_n what_o principle_n motive_n and_o aim_n we_o be_v act_v by_o and_o observe_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o petitioner_n whether_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v christian_a and_o gospel-like_a humble_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a or_o else_o it_o have_v a_o carnal_a bias_n upon_o it_o 2._o he_o know_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n that_o he_o do_v regard_n and_o accept_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o word_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v allowance_n respect_n approbation_n as_o psal._n 1.6_o god_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v approve_v favour_v prosper_v as_o the_o opposite_a clause_n manifest_v as_o christ_n not_o know_v the_o wicked_a imply_v their_o rejection_n matth._n 7.23_o so_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v regard_n and_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n the_o groan_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o than_o the_o pompous_a petition_n of_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o luscious_a eloquence_n which_o god_n regard_v but_o serious_a devotion_n if_o there_o be_v holy_a breathe_n after_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o senseless_a without_o a_o due_a feel_n of_o your_o necessity_n and_o want_n nor_o heartless_a without_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n will_v accept_v you_o 3._o why_o this_o be_v such_o a_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n knowledge_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o moan_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o prayer_n but_o join_v with_o other_o you_o make_v it_o your_o prayer_n if_o you_o accompany_v it_o with_o your_o sigh_n and_o groan_n it_o be_v not_o the_o speaker_n only_o but_o all_o that_o consent_n by_o the_o serious_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o gift_a pray_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o private_a person_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o unlearned_a be_v to_o say_v amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o and_o then_o be_v his_o prayer_n as_o much_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v their_o hearty_a amen_o be_v signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o votum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o prayer_n or_o a_o hearty_a expression_n of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n 2._o sometime_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o put_v their_o desire_n into_o a_o language_n as_o oppress_v with_o trouble_n god_n know_v the_o secret_a groan_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o you_o can_v give_v they_o the_o vent_n of_o expression_n psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o my_o groan_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o we_o can_v put_v our_o desire_n into_o distinct_a thought_n and_o word_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o formal_a speech_n before_o god_n for_o he_o can_v interpret_v the_o most_o secret_a motion_n of_o our_o heart_n exod._n 2.24_o god_n hear_v their_o groan_n and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n psal._n 12.5_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 6.8_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n such_o sigh_n groan_n tear_n have_v a_o intelligable_a language_n in_o heaven_n 3._o sometime_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o the_o prudent_a will_v keep_v silence_n amos_n 5.13_o and_o another_o prophet_n speak_v when_o a_o man_n can_v trust_v in_o a_o friend_n and_o must_v keep_v the_o door_n of_o his_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n mich._n 7.5_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o they_o can_v mend_v scarce_o dare_v peep_v or_o mutter_v or_o bemoan_v themselves_o or_o plead_v with_o god_n such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o guard_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o then_o god_n know_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o smother_v grief_n and_o conceal_v complaint_n 4._o sometime_o they_o be_v slander_v when_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o scoff_a atheist_n or_o carnal_a world_n who_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o holy_a motion_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o devote_v to_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o best_a strain_n of_o devotion_n be_v mock_v at_o and_o all_o that_o suit_v not_o with_o their_o carnal_a way_n be_v count_v folly_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o verse_n 14._o on_o their_o part_n the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o believer_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o scoff_v at_o it_o as_o those_o act_n 2.13_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n some_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n so_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a appear_v in_o they_o they_o deride_v it_o they_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v earnest_a festus_n think_v paul_n mad_a and_o beside_o himself_o acts._n 26.24_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o his_o way_n and_o motion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v put_v another_o kind_n of_o construction_n upon_o the_o spirit_n work_v than_o the_o world_n do_v they_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n but_o god_n can_v distinguish_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n have_v no_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o thing_n suit_v not_o with_o the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v slander_v in_o the_o world_n be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v contradict_v and_o scoff_v at_o yet_o they_o enjoy_v sweet_a and_o real_a communion_n with_o he_o though_o the_o world_n know_v not_o this_o spirit_n yet_o god_n know_v and_o ow_v it_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v 5._o sometime_o they_o themselves_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o interpret_v their_o duty_n and_o judge_v what_o be_v flesh_n and_o what_o be_v spirit_n but_o yet_o god_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n they_o can_v the_o lord_n grant_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 66.19_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n we_o find_v our_o prayer_n be_v not_o reject_v by_o god_n he_o have_v some_o doubt_n for_o it_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o after_o and_o so_o take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o sincerity_n god_n who_o can_v patronize_v any_o sin_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o his_o approbation_n 6._o the_o saint_n that_o be_v little_o satisfy_v in_o their_o work_n plead_v their_o desire_n nehem._n 1.11_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v now_o thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n will_v i_o seek_v thou_o right_n early_a 7._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v in_o his_o providence_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o for_o god_n will_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n we_o ask_v natural_a conveniency_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n god_n will_v not_o always_o give_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v promote_v he_o know_v whether_o the_o mean_n will_v prove_v a_o mercy_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o the_o end_n be_v promote_v by_o these_o mean_n or_o other_o now_o they_o desire_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v hear_v not_o the_o flesh_n abraham_n will_v have_v the_o promise_v fulfil_v and_o pitch_v on_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o but_o god_n intend_v a_o better_a way_n by_o isaac_n if_o he_o give_v we_o our_o will_n it_o be_v in_o anger_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n but_o the_o spirit_n prayer_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n answer_n be_v
by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o it_o our_o whole_a conversation_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o influence_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o christ_n part_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o lively_a faith_n there_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n here_o walk_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o there_o as_o we_o derive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n here_o as_o we_o press_v on_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o short_a walk_n note_v a_o progress_n and_o pass_v on_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o through_o a_o strait_a and_o beat_a way_n which_o lie_v between_o both_o so_o we_o pass_v on_o from_o the_o earthly_a state_n to_o the_o heavenly_a by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o our_o way_n our_o way_n be_v through_o all_o condition_n we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o and_o through_o all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o 1._o through_o all_o condition_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n affliction_n prosperity_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6.7_o 8._o whether_o despise_v or_o countenance_v still_o mind_v our_o great_a journey_n to_o heaven_n faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o discouragement_n nor_o the_o good_a a_o snare_n evil_a rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o good_a 2_o tim._n 4.10_o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n 2._o all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o still_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n act_n 24.15_o 16._o in_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n reason_n 1._o walk_v by_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n sincere_a because_o he_o expect_v his_o reward_n from_o god_n only_o though_o no_o man_n observe_v he_o no_o man_n commend_v he_o matth._n 6_o 6._o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o yea_o though_o all_o man_n hate_v he_o &_o condemn_v he_o matth_n 5.11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o be_v true_a sincerity_n when_o we_o make_v god_n alone_o our_o pay_n master_n and_o count_v his_o reward_n enough_o to_o repair_v our_o loss_n and_o repay_v our_o cost_n 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n vigorous_a and_o lively_a when_o we_o consider_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o work_n there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o endless_a joy_n to_o be_v possess_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o repent_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o have_v take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n because_o of_o the_o high_a prize_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o thought_n of_o the_o prize_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o reward_n do_v add_v spirit_n to_o the_o runner_n 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n watchful_a that_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v back_o our_o thought_n to_o interrupt_v our_o affection_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o our_o work_n and_o quench_v our_o zeal_n now_o one_o that_o walk_v by_o faith_n can_v compare_v his_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o these_o transitory_a pleasure_n which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n and_o everlasting_o forsake_v those_o miserable_a soul_n who_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o as_o moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 4._o walk_v by_o faith_n will_v make_v a_o man_n self_n deny_v have_v for_o heaven_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o god_n mark_v 10.21_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n 5._o walk_v by_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n comfortable_a and_o confident_a a_o believer_n be_v encourage_v in_o all_o his_o duty_n embolden_v in_o his_o conflict_n comfort_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n the_o quiet_v or_o imbolden_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n fidelity_n a_o promise_n to_o he_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o visible_a thing_n on_o earth_n or_o sensible_a object_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v do_v more_o with_o he_o to_o make_v he_o forsake_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n possession_n and_o hope_n psa._n 56.4_o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o so_o paul_n act_v 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o i_o so_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n save_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o do_v wait_n for_o he_o every_o where_o i_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o make_v we_o constant_a have_v you_o fix_v upon_o these_o hope_n with_o so_o great_a deliberation_n and_o will_v you_o draw_v back_o and_o slack_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o have_v you_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v you_o begin_v to_o look_v behind_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v about_o to_o change_v your_o mind_n heb._n 10.39_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3.13_o i_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o reach_v forth_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v thing_n behind_o we_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o they_o when_o we_o first_o look_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n heaven_n and_o remain_a duty_n be_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o crown_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o use_n be_v to_o show_v the_o advantage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v above_o the_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v by_o faith_n against_o the_o present_a want_n of_o sight_n how_o do_v the_o world_n walk_v not_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v not_o there_o and_o so_o continue_v never_o shall_v be_v there_o so_o they_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o sight_n what_o do_v they_o live_v by_o then_o they_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o fancy_n by_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o they_o live_v by_o fancy_n and_o vain_a conceit_n as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v here_o they_o walk_v by_o sight_n but_o not_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v they_o must_v have_v something_o in_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n land_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o now_o a_o christian_a be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n let_v his_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_n suppose_v god_n shall_v bring_v he_o so_o low_a and_o bare_a that_o he_o have_v no_o estate_n to_o live_v on_o no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o promise_n psa._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v for_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o and_o god_n be_v his_o habitation_n psa._n 90.1_o a_o full_a heap_n in_o his_o own_o keep_n be_v not_o such_o a_o supply_n to_o he_o as_o god_n alsufficiency_n gen._n 17.1_o that_o be_v his_o storehouse_n but_o his_o great_a happiness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o his_o desire_n and_o he_o look_v upon_o other_o promise_n only_o in_o order_n to_o that_o sermon_n xi_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v
for_o their_o present_a use_n without_o look_v further_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o other_o that_o their_o vessel_n be_v furnish_v as_o well_o as_o their_o lamp_n grace_n must_v flow_v forth_o but_o withal_o it_o must_v have_v a_o bottom_n within_o as_o a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n send_v forth_o stream_n to_o water_v the_o ground_n about_o it_o or_o the_o heart_n send_v forth_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o every_o faculty_n and_o member_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n flow_v forth_o in_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n to_o make_v their_o tongue_n drop_n that_o which_o be_v savoury_a their_o action_n orderly_a and_o even_o their_o carriage_n in_o all_o relation_n and_o affair_n grave_a and_o serious_a it_o be_v well_o when_o all_o this_o have_v a_o bottom_n that_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o to_o diffuse_v this_o virtue_n into_o every_o part_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o mindful_a and_o respective_a to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v require_v 1._o partly_o because_o this_o glorious_a profession_n and_o practice_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o present_a for_o god_n look_v not_o to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v internal_a holiness_n that_o be_v lovely_a in_o his_o eye_n psa._n 51.6_o and_o without_o which_o the_o external_a be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o math._n 23.17_o a_o christian_a have_v more_o in_o the_o vessel_n than_o in_o the_o lampâ—_n psa._n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o that_o which_o be_v outward_o profess_v be_v inward_o root_v and_o cherish_v by_o they_o who_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n knowledge_n faith_n love_n hope_v zeal_n courage_n patience_n these_o adorn_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n and_o this_o make_v we_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_a it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v our_o mistake_n if_o we_o do_v make_v god_n our_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o present_a study_v to_o approve_v he_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o other_o and_o 2._o partly_o because_o the_o lamp_n will_v not_o long_o hold_v burn_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o oil_n to_o feed_v it_o so_o that_o if_o it_o can_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o without_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v miscarry_v when_o the_o slender_a provision_n and_o store_n be_v spend_v a_o christian_a be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v such_o grace_n as_o my_o endure_n and_o hold_v out_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o bear_v weight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v often_o press_v to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o will_v endure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o to_o think_v of_o that_o time_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v when_o he_o appear_v he_o only_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o his_o appearance_n luk._n 21.36_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.29_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 3._o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o unsound_a though_o the_o most_o glorious_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o attain_v unto_o some_o sleight_n and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o their_o heart_n many_o professor_n may_v attain_v unto_o that_o yet_o never_o have_v this_o root_a principle_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n it_o differ_v in_o radication_n and_o efficacy_n as_o i_o show_v before_o they_o be_v enlighten_v but_o the_o daystar_n do_v not_o arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o eph._n 5.8_o a_o flash_n of_o light_n they_o may_v have_v but_o be_v not_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o change_v or_o transform_v by_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v or_o benumb_v but_o it_o be_v not_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v gal._n 5.24_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v crucify_v they_o be_v half_o loose_v but_o be_v still_o in_o bond_n make_v some_o show_n of_o escape_n from_o satan_n but_o be_v surprise_v by_o he_o again_o worse_a hamper_v than_o before_o matth._n 12.45_o urge_v excite_v to_o some_o good_a but_o not_o enable_v and_o incline_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o serious_o and_o constant_o to_o set_v about_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o heb._n 13.12_o that_o grace_n that_o may_v make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n have_v you_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v always_o work_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n their_o fire_n be_v like_o a_o straw-sire_n soon_o in_o and_o soon_o out_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n the_o common_a grace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v real_a but_o not_o of_o a_o abide_n and_o everlasting_a nature_n not_o secure_v by_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o that_o solid_a root_a piety_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_n to_o see_v that_o the_o lamp_n burn_v but_o to_o look_v what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n to_o feed_v the_o flame_n it_o be_v not_o sudden_a affection_n on_o our_o part_n nor_o the_o transient_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o god_n part_n that_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o constant_a principle_n of_o life_n 4._o this_o constant_a abide_v state_n of_o grace_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n may_v be_v know_v partly_o by_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o by_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v express_v sometime_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o original_a author_n pattern_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o infinite_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v divide_v or_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o of_o those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o disposition_n whereby_o we_o resemble_v god_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o christian_a be_v so_o stamp_v with_o god_n own_o image_n and_o character_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o look_v like_o god_n for_o wisdom_n holiness_n purity_n pity_n so_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o that_o spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o regeneration_n be_v so_o call_v not_o as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o original_a author_n of_o life_n natural_a but_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o from_o both_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o god_n have_v before_o we_o can_v live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o god_n do_v 2._o it_o be_v sometime_o express_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n or_o the_o immediate_a head_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o eph._n 3.17_o to_o remain_v in_o we_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o that_o christian_n may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v first_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o live_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n or_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v influence_n from_o he_o as_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n through_o faith_n christ_n be_v perpetual_o present_a in_o virtue_n grace_n and_o spirit_n we_o must_v first_o partake_v of_o christ_n himself_o be_v most_o strict_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n he_o take_v up_o a_o fix_a and_o unmoveable_a habitation_n in_o our_o heart_n joh._n 14.23_o not_o for_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o but_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a residence_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o immediate_a author_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o
with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v but_o not_o reform_v as_o a_o angel_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v body_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o it_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o great_a if_o after_o a_o taste_n we_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n historical_a faith_n if_o not_o grow_v into_o a_o save_a sound_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n portion_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n omnipotent_a yet_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o our_o account_n tit._n 1.16_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o that_o from_o hopeful_a beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n without_o make_v any_o visible_a apostasy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n yea_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o little_a root_a grace_n have_v in_o man_n heart_n how_o weak_a their_o pulse_n beat_v this_o way_n how_o strong_a their_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o how_o little_a they_o can_v vanquish_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o voluptuous_a live_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o temporary_n 3._o oh_o then_o be_v sure_o to_o get_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n into_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v effectual_o subdue_v to_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n set_v up_o in_o they_o religion_n respect_v our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o performance_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o fountain_n a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o so_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n oh_o then_o get_v this_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o get_v oil_n into_o your_o vessel_n and_o if_o once_o you_o get_v this_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o increase_v exceed_o like_v the_o sareptan_n oil_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o have_v this_o oil_n from_o christ._n the_o unction_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o 2_o joh._n 2.20_o as_o the_o precious_a oil_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n and_o then_o come_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n every_o day_n to_o seek_v new_a supply_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n zech_n 4._o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o always_o pour_v forth_o golden_a oil_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o our_o benefit_n oh_o bring_v your_o empty_a vessel_n to_o this_o golden_a olive-tree_n the_o widow_n only_o bring_v cask_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n meditation_n we_o need_v continual_a supply_n must_v use_v continual_a prayer_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o lamp_n luk._n 11.13_o so_o the_o word_n god_n drop_v in_o something_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n god_n will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o blessing_n his_o word_n to_o we_o so_o for_o meditation_n mat._n 13.19_o the_o highway_n ground_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n again_o do_v not_o revolve_v it_o mind_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o so_o often_o renew_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o these_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o get_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v 3._o keep_v your_o vessel_n clean_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n dove_n build_v not_o their_o habitation_n on_o dunghill_n he_o come_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v before_o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 4._o after_o you_o have_v get_v this_o oil_n cherish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o decay_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v do_v so_o witness_v that_o stock_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v god_n promise_n by_o which_o it_o be_v secure_v suppose_v our_o endeavour_n to_o waste_v it_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o do_v not_o only_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o decay_n but_o see_v that_o you_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3.10_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v 1_o thes._n 4.1_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o shall_v abound_v therein_o a_o little_a faith_n will_v be_v as_o no_o faith_n not_o honourable_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o you_o nor_o useful_a to_o other_o all_o our_o doubt_n perplexity_n uncertainty_n come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o evidence_n therefore_o give_v diligence_n no_o endeavour_n labour_n pursuit_n after_o god_n but_o have_v its_o recompense_n not_o a_o earnest_a thought_n a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o time_n spend_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n thereof_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n you_o be_v almost_o at_o home_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v then_o you_o think_v all_o your_o pain_n too_o much_o now_o all_o too_o little_a let_v i_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o there_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o marriage_n covenant_n between_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o espouse_a one_o be_v here_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o last_o marriage_n supper_n to_o ascertain_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n rev._n 19.23_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n all_o be_v now_o prepare_v in_o this_o duty_n 2._o in_o some_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o will_v prepare_v to_o die_v or_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n the_o judge_n christ_n do_v not_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o to_o tabor_n to_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n 13.7_o sure_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o a_o perfunctory_a careless_a common_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o they_o slight_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wrong_v themselves_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n rather_o than_o
it_o sure_o we_o will_v walk_v more_o cautious_o and_o serve_v god_n with_o great_a ardency_n and_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n but_o when_o we_o forget_v it_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o and_o slacken_v our_o diligence_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v distract_v with_o worldly_a care_n or_o benumb_v with_o fleshly_a delight_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v our_o duty_n of_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n come_v second_o how_o far_o may_v this_o seize_v upon_o christian_n the_o question_n may_v be_v state_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o how_o far_o it_o may_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v not_o first_o affirmative_o 1._o it_o may_v seize_v upon_o they_o not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v young_a but_o when_o they_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v when_o they_o be_v young_a many_o a_o man_n new_o convert_v have_v have_v as_o yet_o no_o thorough_a experience_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o temptation_n and_o his_o own_o weakness_n may_v bear_v a_o little_a too_o high_a upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o resolution_n which_o because_o they_o be_v sincere_a he_o think_v they_o will_v easy_o obtain_v their_o effect_n in_o this_o rank_n i_o put_v peter_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o and_o be_v only_o under_o his_o master_n wing_n i_o count_v he_o but_o a_o novice_n then_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o be_v afterward_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o affection_n to_o christ_n and_o resolution_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o danger_n matth._n 26.33_o but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v his_o unpractised_a wing_n clip_v and_o he_o take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n honest_a peter_n will_v not_o believe_v such_o weakness_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o unexperienced_a christian_n can_v hardly_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o a_o temptation_n show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sincere_a their_o purpose_n be_v the_o more_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n even_o when_o near_o a_o fearful_a fall_n so_o a_o man_n of_o long_o stand_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n may_v grow_v negligent_a and_o suppose_v he_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n presume_v that_o he_o need_v not_o such_o diligence_n as_o when_o he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o state_n and_o if_o he_o go_v round_o in_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n and_o avoid_v grosser_n sin_n he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o past_a all_o danger_n and_o so_o insensible_o fall_v asleep_a or_o into_o decay_n rev._n 3.18_o because_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o gross_a carnal_a or_o to_o beginner_n or_o person_n unacquainted_a with_o christ_n but_o to_o lukewarm_a professor_n after_o the_o first_o labour_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n well_o vanquish_v and_o some_o peace_n and_o confidence_n get_v then_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o security_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o may_v run_v to_o waste_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n break_v out_o and_o make_v our_o blindness_n and_o nakedness_n appear_v the_o wise_a virgin_n sleep_v not_o till_o their_o main_a work_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n over_o and_o therefore_o a_o strange_a security_n and_o sleepiness_n be_v incident_a to_o we_o and_o may_v befall_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a who_o scarce_o ever_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v blind_v with_o present_a thing_n but_o those_o that_o be_v good_a have_v their_o drowsy_a fit_n by_o which_o they_o remit_v of_o their_o zeal_n and_o grow_v more_o dead_a and_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o seek_v occasion_n to_o do_v good_a 2._o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o matter_n most_o concern_v we_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o god_n call_v most_o for_o our_o service_n and_o so_o have_v most_o need_v to_o watch_v then_o be_v we_o usual_o most_o secure_a witness_v the_o disciple_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n after_o many_o warning_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n matth._n 26.41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o till_o christ_n tell_v they_o sleep_v on_o now_o that_o be_v sleep_v if_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o you_o be_v thorough_o awaken_v so_o often_o be_v the_o saint_n slumber_v and_o sleep_v when_o most_o need_n to_o be_v awake_a and_o misspend_v the_o time_n in_o sluggishness_n and_o carnal_a rest_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o trial_n so_o jonah_n 1.5_o when_o a_o storm_n arise_v for_o his_o sake_n though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o mariner_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n yet_o jonah_n be_v fast_o asleep_a those_o most_o guilty_a and_o those_o who_o the_o correction_n point_v at_o be_v most_o secure_a under_o it_o and_o samson_n be_v asleep_a when_o the_o philistine_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o now_o if_o ever_o shall_v man_n be_v awake_a now_o we_o be_v awak'n_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n round_o about_o we_o now_o we_o shall_v exercise_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o skill_n we_o can_v 3._o they_o may_v show_v their_o sleepiness_n in_o their_o public_a relation_n as_o while_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n the_o husbandman_n be_v asleep_a mat._n 13.25_o many_o time_n magistrate_n be_v asleep_a when_o abuse_n creep_v in_o and_o eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o minister_n be_v asleep_a while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v undermine_v master_n of_o family_n asleep_a while_n disorder_n creep_v into_o their_o house_n magistrate_n be_v watcher_n as_o well_o as_o private_a christian_n rom._n 13.6_o who_o sleep_n and_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n but_o especial_o minister_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o people_n soul_n and_o shall_v put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n heb._n 13.17_o 4._o it_o may_v befall_v they_o after_o some_o solemn_a service_n 2_o chron._n 35.20_o after_o this_o when_o josiah_n have_v prepare_v the_o temple_n than_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o rash_a engagement_n against_o pharaoh_n necho_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n hezekiah_n after_o his_o reformation_n fall_v into_o pride_n and_o provocation_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 32._o many_o time_n when_o we_o have_v perform_v some_o good_a service_n to_o god_n we_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v more_o careless_a and_o secure_a we_o think_v we_o be_v privilege_v by_o our_o former_a diligence_n if_o the_o righteous_a trust_n in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n ezek._n 33.13_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o presumption_n that_o he_o lay_v in_o a_o fore-merit_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v seek_v some_o unlawful_a liberty_n and_o we_o intermit_v our_o watch_n upon_o such_o occasion_n second_o negative_o we_o must_v make_v the_o exception_n that_o be_v necessary_a 1._o though_o the_o wise_a virgin_n may_v slumber_v and_o sleep_v and_o there_o be_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n yet_o no_o intercision_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o radical_a inclination_n to_o god_n gradus_fw-la remittitur_fw-la actus_fw-la intermittitur_fw-la habitus_fw-la non_fw-la amittitur_fw-la some_o degree_n may_v be_v remit_v act_v intermit_v but_o the_o habit_n not_o extinguish_v still_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o love_n be_v the_o predominant_a habit_n sin_n do_v not_o possess_v the_o heart_n instead_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o for_o god_n than_o for_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o world_n however_o he_o fail_v in_o some_o individual_a action_n the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n be_v for_o god_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n there_o be_v life_n and_o sap_n at_o the_o root_n though_o in_o the_o winter_n the_o tree_n be_v without_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v there_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n all_o this_o while_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o keep_v alive_a his_o work_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n to_o maintain_v the_o habit_n
that_o even_o in_o reprobate_n and_o castaways_a there_o may_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n three_o from_o christ_n reply_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n and_o direful_a effect_n of_o be_v disow_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v for_o the_o first_o since_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v too_o late_o we_o shall_v all_o take_v care_n to_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a 1._o because_o you_o make_v a_o necessary_a work_n sure_a and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o hazard_v the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n luk._n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o now_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v uncertain_a jam._n 4.14_o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o and_o a_o work_n of_o necessity_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v on_o peradventure_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o bestir_v ourselves_o without_o delay_n or_o foreslow_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o opportunity_n will_v be_v over_o it_o can_v be_v do_v too_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v do_v too_o late_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n ludovicus_n capellus_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o rabbi_n jonah_n book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o repentance_n that_o when_o a_o disciple_n come_v to_o his_o teacher_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o repent_v in_o he_o answer_v one_o day_n before_o his_o death_n mean_v present_o for_o we_o have_v not_o assurance_n of_o another_o day_n prov._n 27.1_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o morrow_n may_v bring_v forth_o our_o great_a work_n and_o of_o most_o absolute_a necessity_n shall_v be_v do_v first_o and_o have_v the_o quick_a dispatch_n lest_o it_o be_v too_o late_o before_o we_o go_v about_o they_o oh_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o off_o before_o we_o have_v mind_v come_v to_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o 2._o in_o point_n of_o obedience_n god_n press_v to_o now._n god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o please_v he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o present_o heb._n 3.7_o 8._o now_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n pompilius_n the_o roman_a ambassador_n when_o he_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n the_o emperor_n draw_v a_o circle_n on_o the_o ground_n say_v intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la answer_v i_o before_o thou_o stir_v from_o this_o place_n god_n stand_v upon_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v a_o present_a answer_n if_o he_o say_v to_o day_n it_o be_v flat_a disobedience_n for_o you_o to_o say_v to_o morrow_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o salvation_n at_o this_o instant_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o you_o be_v charge_v in_o his_o name_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a you_o say_v no_o i_o will_v please_v the_o flesh_n a_o little_a long_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o you_o refuse_v he_o never_o to_o call_v you_o more_o 3._o in_o point_n of_o ingenuity_n we_o receive_v a_o plenteous_a recompense_n for_o a_o small_a service_n when_o a_o man_n think_v what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o receive_v so_o much_o and_o do_v so_o little_a and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v redeem_v all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v answer_v his_o expectation_n from_o god_n shall_v we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o god_n to_o our_o decrepit_a time_n when_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o eternal_a happiness_n can_v a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o his_o breast_n be_v content_a to_o dishonour_n god_n long_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n long_o provide_v that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v be_v save_v those_o that_o have_v any_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n kindness_n or_o their_o own_o duty_n will_v think_v god_n have_v too_o long_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v be_v too_o little_a to_o express_v our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o man_n that_o do_v delay_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v let_v i_o despise_v thy_o command_n and_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n a_o little_a long_o but_o then_o when_o my_o lust_n be_v satisfy_v and_o youthful_a heat_n be_v spend_v i_o will_v see_v what_o i_o can_v do_v to_o be_v save_v what_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n be_v this_o 4._o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n to_o begin_v betimes_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 1._o here._n the_o soon_o you_o begin_v to_o please_v god_n the_o soon_o you_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o his_o favour_n more_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n more_o hope_n of_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n oh_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o slight_a thing_n when_o once_o you_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o you_o will_v be_v sorry_a that_o you_o have_v begin_v no_o soon_o as_o paul_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o because_o he_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o of_o many_o sweet_a conference_n and_o many_o sweet_a visit_n of_o love_n and_o experience_n of_o grace_n that_o otherwise_o may_v fail_v to_o his_o share_n rom._n 16.7_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o a_o early_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n bring_v many_o benefit_n with_o it_o as_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o hope_v which_o other_o that_o set_v forth_o late_a want_n the_o consolation_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v vile_a and_o cheap_a with_o we_o if_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o you_o will_v leave_v your_o husk_n for_o bread_n in_o your_o father_n house_n 2._o the_o soon_o you_o begin_v with_o god_n the_o great_a will_v your_o glory_n be_v hereafter_o for_o the_o more_o we_o improve_v our_o talent_n here_o the_o great_a will_v our_o reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 19.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o the_o second_o come_v and_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v five_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v likewise_o to_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n and_o when_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o desire_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a mat._n 20.23_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n set_v forth_o by_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a but_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n as_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o hot_a and_o cool_a judgement_n certain_o then_o they_o that_o have_v long_o please_v god_n and_o make_v it_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v have_v large_a measure_n of_o happiness_n use_v be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o time_n it_o be_v satan_n artifice_n to_o cheat_v man_n of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n by_o promise_n of_o a_o future_a obedience_n oh_o consider_v the_o work_n be_v much_o and_o life_n be_v short_a if_o we_o do_v live_v as_o many_o year_n as_o day_n all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v betimes_o there_o be_v three_o argument_n to_o press_v this_o if_o this_o work_n must_v be_v once_o do_v why_o not_o now_o your_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v better_o nor_o the_o term_n less_o 1._o your_o heart_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v better_o for_o the_o long_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o harden_a as_o the_o highway_n by_o continual_a tread_n grow_v the_o hard_a and_o the_o anvil_n by_o continual_a smite_v be_v harden_v the_o more_o so_o long_o use_v in_o sin_n obdure_v the_o heart_n and_o long_a resistance_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o carnal_a affection_n grow_v upon_o we_o jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o transplant_v a_o old_a tree_n the_o affection_n be_v now_o more_o settle_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o we_o better_a able_a to_o obey_v they_o hereafter_o than_o now_o we_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christianity_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n must_v one_o day_n
the_o most_o secret_a discovery_n of_o wrath_n and_o discontent_n and_o suit_v his_o temptation_n to_o all_o the_o posture_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o second_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o hostess_fw-la domesticus_fw-la the_o bosom_n enemy_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v we_o to_o the_o base_a temptation_n and_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n without_o man_n need_v no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o we_o have_v enough_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n to_o prompt_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n jam._n 1.5_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v gen._n 6.5_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o set_v tinder_n gunpowder_n or_o flax_n on_o fire_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v keep_v asunder_o we_o can_v be_v too_o careful_a the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v a_o good_a self_n and_o a_o bad_a self_n the_o one_o must_v watch_v over_o the_o other_o or_o all_o will_v come_v to_o ruin_v and_o grace_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 2.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o proneness_n to_o break_v the_o bound_n of_o due_a liberty_n in_o all_o our_o comfort_n our_o readiness_n to_o err_v in_o speech_n our_o frequent_a miscarriage_n in_o conversation_n our_o frequent_a unfitness_n for_o holy_a duty_n our_o unfruitfulness_n in_o our_o converse_v with_o other_o our_o unsettledness_n in_o our_o conscience_n our_o immoderate_a care_n and_o fear_n whence_o i_o say_v come_v all_o this_o but_o from_o our_o want_n of_o watch_v against_o this_o inward_a enemy_n our_o flesh_n especial_o when_o temptation_n be_v near_o importunate_a and_o constant_a we_o proceed_v every_o step_n to_o heaven_n by_o conflict_n and_o contest_v because_o sin_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o assault_v we_o and_o taint_v we_o so_o that_o a_o serious_a christian_n can_v but_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n three_o the_o world_n we_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n and_o temptation_n say_v austin_n and_o bernard_n say_v that_o our_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a temptation_n we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o tempt_a object_n that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o our_o sense_n necessary_a to_o our_o uses_n and_o present_a to_o our_o embrace_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o distinguish_v between_o what_o necessity_n crave_v and_o lust_n desire_v and_o so_o we_o be_v strange_o gain_v upon_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o he_o describe_v the_o object_n by_o the_o lust_n because_o they_o be_v ready_o excite_v by_o they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v bait_n for_o every_o temper_n honour_n for_o the_o ambitious_a wealth_n for_o the_o covetous_a pleasure_n for_o the_o sensual_a now_o every_o distemper_n love_v the_o diet_n that_o feed_v it_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o unmortified_a corruption_n make_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n dangerous_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n here_o one_o plunge_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o world_n another_o be_v intemperate_a in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n another_o be_v aspire_v after_o honour_n great_a place_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v or_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o we_o give_v ourselves_o too_o great_a a_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o you_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o watch_v when_o allure_a object_n lay_v such_o close_a siege_n to_o the_o appetite_n and_o sense_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o watch_v unto_o good_a or_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o go_v about_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a serious_a conscionable_a manner_n observe_v the_o best_a opportunity_n and_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v no_o secret_a leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o of_o all_o holy_a duty_n the_o scripture_n apply_v it_o to_o prayer_n which_o of_o all_o other_o holy_a service_n be_v the_o common_a and_o the_o chief_a and_o watch_v therein_o be_v a_o great_a help_n though_o by_o analogy_n it_o hold_v good_a in_o other_o duty_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o few_o place_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n so_o eph._n 6.18_o watch_v therein_o with_o all_o perseverance_n satan_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v averse_a and_o hardly_o bring_v and_o keep_v to_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v interrupt_v and_o at_o a_o stand_n out_o of_o all_o these_o place_n we_o may_v well_o collect_v that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n or_o before_o prayer_n second_o a_o watch_v in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o duty_n three_o a_o watch_v after_o prayer_n or_o when_o the_o duty_n be_v over_o 1._o the_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n or_o before_o the_o duty_n be_v main_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o pray_v frame_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o pray_a frame_n lie_v partly_o in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o earnest_n bend_v of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o holy_a liberty_n and_o childlike_a confidence_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v lose_v how_o slack_a and_o backward_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o god_n worship_n or_o slight_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o closet_n or_o family_n or_o public_a assembly_n and_o slubber_v it_o over_o in_o any_o fashion_n but_o when_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v keep_v up_o the_o soul_n be_v mighty_o actuate_v and_o enlarge_v in_o the_o duty_n as_o when_o there_o be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n or_o our_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n be_v not_o break_v which_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o prayer_n then_o we_o be_v like_o light_n and_o airy_a body_n who_o natural_a motion_n be_v upward_o so_o be_v we_o carry_v out_o towards_o god_n and_o prayer_n be_v our_o element_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o breathe_v indeed_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v have_v always_o a_o readiness_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o watch_v in_o prayer_n that_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v with_o that_o seriousness_n attention_n and_o affection_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v require_v this_o watch_v be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o easy_o go_v off_o from_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n we_o often_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n interline_v our_o prayer_n with_o carnal_a distraction_n suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o from_o under_o christ_n own_o arm_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v eccl._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o watch_v after_o prayer_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o whether_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v streighten_v or_o whether_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n hide_v his_o face_n or_o show_v himself_o gracious_a here_o we_o may_v gather_v some_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n col._n 6.2_o we_o must_v not_o throw_v away_o our_o prayer_n as_o child_n shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o hab._n 2.1_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o look_v up_o to_o spy_v the_o blessing_n a_o come_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o a_o argument_n against_o atheism_n great_a help_n to_o faith_n and_o encouragement_n to_o love_n god_n and_o many_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v look_v after_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o that_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v profess_v and_o express_v before_o god_n we_o seem_v to_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v sanctify_v pardon_v and_o strengthen_v against_o temptation_n now_o it_o be_v but_o the_o personate_n and_o act_v a_o part_n before_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o such_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o
faith_n and_o patience_n we_o have_v in_o one_o place_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v if_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o noble_a end_n as_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n they_o have_v faith_n so_o must_v we_o have_v they_o have_v patience_n and_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a first_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god_n promise_n a_o probable_a humane_a faith_n and_o hope_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a but_o a_o firm_a adherence_n to_o god_n word_n whatever_o fall_v out_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o promise_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n because_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v invisible_a rare_a and_o excellent_a far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o give_v the_o promise_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o immutable_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n promised_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o god_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n or_o praise_v his_o word_n till_o the_o thing_n promised_n come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v faith_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o second_o for_o patience_n heb._n 10.36_o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o must_v have_v patience_n because_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v to_o come_v and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n rom._n 8.25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o beside_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n opposition_n and_o trial_n all_o which_o must_v be_v overcome_v many_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v many_o thing_n must_v be_v suffer_v and_o we_o must_v make_v our_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o dreadful_a enemy_n before_o we_o can_v attain_v our_o end_n further_n our_o desire_n be_v vehement_a and_o we_o long_o for_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a that_o we_o may_v quiet_o wait_v god_n leisure_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n three_o the_o next_o grace_n be_v love_n where_o there_o be_v love_n there_o will_v be_v labour_n heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n revel_v 2.3_o 4._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o love_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o it_o be_v love_n make_v christ_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o weariness_n and_o to_o forbear_v to_o refresh_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v love_n make_v he_o endure_v the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o the_o cross_n love_n put_v strength_n and_o life_n into_o the_o soul_n add_v wing_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o body_n spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o cost_n keep_v up_o this_o grace_n and_o you_o have_v a_o overrule_a bent_n upon_o your_o heart_n 2._o use_v if_o spiritual_a sloth_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o when_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o creep_v upon_o their_o spirit_n as_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v without_o affection_n or_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n to_o meditate_v of_o divine_a thing_n without_o any_o sense_n affection_n or_o fruit_n when_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o withdraw_v from_o carnal_a company_n or_o vain_a discourse_n and_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o return_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o can_v free_o let_v loose_v their_o thought_n and_o word_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n and_o their_o comfort_n be_v rather_o seek_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o god_n they_o can_v rare_o speak_v of_o other_o but_o it_o be_v in_o reflect_v upon_o they_o rather_o than_o themselves_o when_o reproof_n grow_v burdensome_a and_o be_v not_o entertain_v as_o a_o help_n but_o as_o a_o injury_n when_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o carnal_a sport_n and_o take_v a_o licence_n for_o vain_a recreation_n and_o so_o fly_v from_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n health_n their_o zeal_n languish_v their_o duty_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a nor_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v with_o life_n vigour_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v more_o cold_o affect_v towards_o they_o a_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n creep_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o so_o solicitous_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o indulge_v the_o body_n or_o the_o bodily_a life_n to_o have_v more_o admire_a thought_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n either_o neglect_n or_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o remiss_a will_n or_o a_o faint_a heart_n that_o begin_v to_o tire_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o use_v it_o serve_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a though_o they_o be_v not_o gross_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a there_o be_v more_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o neglecter_n than_o you_o can_v at_o first_o be_v sensible_a of_o hypocrite_n complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n they_o shall_v rather_o complain_v of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o more_o duty_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v and_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a because_o they_o follow_v after_o a_o few_o paltry_a vanity_n which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o austerity_n and_o rigidness_n of_o the_o master_n in_o require_v improvement_n that_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o talon_n but_o his_o own_o baseness_n be_v wed_v to_o sensual_a delight_n they_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o retortion_n of_o his_o vain_a excuse_n upon_o himself_o the_o damn_a can_v have_v no_o just_a complaint_n against_o god_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o murmur_v and_o lay_v their_o defect_n upon_o the_o rigidness_n of_o god_n government_n or_o god_n providence_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o blame_n will_v light_v upon_o themselves_o even_o the_o thing_n they_o allege_v make_v against_o they_o he_o be_v convince_v the_o master_n expect_v increase_v therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v luk._n 19.22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o will_v condemn_v thou_o so_o it_o be_v here_o man_n conscience_n convince_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o master_n the_o thought_n of_o their_o account_n shall_v enforce_v they_o if_o not_o their_o own_o inclination_n especial_o if_o a_o severe_a master_n grand_fw-fr the_o sinner_n supposition_n it_o bind_v the_o duty_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o cut_v his_o throat_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n as_o they_o say_v of_o job_n chap._n 15.6_o thou_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v thou_o thou_o own_o lip_n testify_v against_o thou_o doct._n no_o excuse_n shall_v serve_v the_o unfaithful_a and_o slothful_a servant_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n let_v a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o now_o and_o please_v himself_o with_o these_o pretence_n as_o he_o will_v all_o his_o excuse_n shall_v be_v retort_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v matter_n of_o his_o condemnation_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v impartial_a and_o omniscient_a his_o eye_n can_v be_v blind_v nay_o he_o can_v open_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o overwhelm_v you_o with_o the_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o 22_o the_o of_o matthew_n the_o man_n be_v speechless_a when_o arraign_v but_o because_o the_o excuse_v humour_n be_v very_o rife_a and_o many_o thing_n serve_v the_o turn_n now_o which_o will_v not_o bear_v weight_n then_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a handle_v this_o matter_n of_o excuse_v in_o the_o general_a a_o excuse_n be_v a_o apology_n or_o vain_a defence_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n seek_v to_o palliate_v his_o
on_o his_o head_n nor_o the_o entertainment_n make_v he_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o feed_n and_o clothing_n of_o his_o hungry_a and_o naked_a servant_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o poor_a they_o have_v always_o with_o they_o kindness_n to_o these_o be_v kindness_n to_o he_o again_o among_o these_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o most_o eminent_a the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o little_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v little_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o more_o eminent_a use_n and_o service_n again_o the_o least_o kindness_n show_v unto_o they_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o kindness_n to_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n then_o ordinary_a disciple_n among_o these_o the_o least_o and_o most_o contemptible_a either_o as_o to_o outward_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n or_o to_o use_v and_o service_n and_o it_o may_v be_v inward_a grace_n now_o all_o this_o show_v what_o value_n christ_n set_v upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n and_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a respect_n that_o be_v show_v they_o the_o smallness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n shall_v not_o diminish_v his_o esteem_n of_o your_o affection_n any_o thing_n do_v to_o his_o people_n as_o his_o people_n will_v be_v own_v and_o note_v when_o the_o saint_n that_o new_o come_v from_o the_o neglect_v and_o scorn_v of_o a_o unbelieve_a world_n shall_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o this_o what_o cause_n will_v they_o have_v to_o wonder_v and_o say_v lord_n who_o have_v own_v thou_o in_o these_o alas_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v quite_o contrary_a let_v a_o man_n profess_v christ_n and_o resemble_v christ_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o own_o christ_n thorough_o present_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o pagan_n but_o profess_v christian_n yea_o by_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o builder_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o concern_v in_o their_o benefit_n and_o injury_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v christ_n be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o 3._o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o act_n of_o kindness_n but_o so_o ample_o remunerate_v they_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n god_n work_v beyond_o humane_a imagination_n and_o apprehension_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o we_o can_v by_o all_o that_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n form_n a_o conception_n large_a enough_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o estate_n enjoyer_n and_o beholder_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o redeemer_n it_o be_v transcendent_a hyperbolical_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o where_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v or_o compare_v with_o so_o great_a a_o recompense_n when_o these_o body_n of_o earth_n and_o body_n of_o dust_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o brightness_n these_o sublime_a soul_n of_o we_o see_v god_fw-we face_n to_o face_n these_o waver_a and_o inconstant_a heart_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v immutable_o and_o indeclinable_o fasten_v to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o as_o without_o defection_n so_o without_o intermission_n and_o interruption_n and_o our_o ignominy_n turn_v into_o honour_n and_o our_o misery_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n lord_n what_o work_v of_o we_o can_v be_v produce_v as_o to_o be_v reward_v with_o so_o great_a a_o blessedness_n use_v that_o which_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o question_n of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v conceive_v upon_o these_o ground_n be_v 1._o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o god_n the_o righteous_a remember_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v worthy_a of_o christ_n notice_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v like-minded_n nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v spare_v and_o forgive_v rather_o than_o reward_v on_o the_o contrary_a luk._n 18.11_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o to_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extorioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n and_o those_o isa._n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v have_v afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n they_o challenge_v god_n for_o their_o work_n none_o more_o apt_a to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n than_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n formal_n duty_n do_v not_o discover_v weakness_n and_o so_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o they_o search_v little_a and_o so_o rest_v in_o some_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a charge_n to_o maintain_v paint_a fire_n the_o substantial_a duty_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n imply_v self-humbling_a but_o external_a thing_n produce_v self-exalting_a they_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o no_o stress_n load_v bough_n hang_v the_o head_n most_o so_o be_v holy_a christian_n most_o humble_a none_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n and_o none_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n old_a wine_n put_v the_o bottle_n in_o no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n and_o spirit_n leave_v in_o it_o so_o do_v formal_a duty_n little_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o so_o many_o weakness_n as_o serious_a duty_n will_v bring_v into_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n none_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o they_o they_o see_v so_o much_o infirmity_n for_o the_o present_a so_o much_o obligation_n from_o what_o be_v past_a and_o such_o sure_a hope_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o own_v a_o duty_n as_o a_o duty_n none_o do_v duty_n with_o more_o care_n and_o none_o be_v less_o mindful_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o discern_v little_a else_o in_o it_o that_o they_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a action_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o do_v god_n work_n with_o a_o evangelical_n spirit_n do_v our_o utmost_a and_o still_o ascribe_v all_o to_o our_o mediator_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n 2._o what_o value_n and_o esteem_v we_o shall_v have_v for_o christ_n servant_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n christ_n treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o great_a indulgence_n love_n and_o respect_n than_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v his_o judgement_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o but_o these_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o what_o we_o will_v do_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o here_o upon_o earth_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n or_o disrespect_n we_o show_v to_o his_o member_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a among_o they_o to_o wrong_v they_o be_v to_o wrong_v christ_n zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o church_n trouble_v go_v near_o his_o heart_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v be_v manifest_v upon_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o to_o sleight_v they_o be_v to_o sleight_n christ_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o be_v to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v christ._n matth._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o
heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o value_n christ_n put_v upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v they_o what_o comfort_n love_n kindness_n you_o show_v to_o they_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o thing_n now_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o will_v find_v our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n tie_v and_o bridle_v from_o injure_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n yea_o we_o will_v show_v more_o of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n in_o relieve_v their_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o do_v good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v off_o our_o thought_n from_o thing_n temporal_a to_o thing_n eternal_a both_o in_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o visible_a appearance_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o heir_n in_o the_o world_n be_v breed_v up_o suitable_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o hope_n but_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh._n 1._o do_v not_o judge_v amiss_o of_o other_o god_n people_n be_v a_o poor_a despise_a hate_a scorn_a company_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o visible_a appearance_n and_o what_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o they_o who_o can_v see_v christ_n in_o a_o hungry_a beggar_n or_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o imprison_a and_o scorn_a believer_n or_o one_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v mortify_v with_o continual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n a_o pearl_n or_o a_o jewel_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o till_o you_o wash_v it_o and_o see_v it_o sparkle_v a_o prince_n in_o disguise_n may_v be_v justle_v and_o affront_v to_o a_o common_a eye_n thing_n go_v better_a with_o the_o wicked_a than_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o enjoy_v little_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o if_o you_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o you_o will_v one_o day_n see_v they_o other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o now_o you_o see_v they_o or_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v these_o will_v be_v own_v when_o other_o be_v disclaim_v and_o glorify_v when_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n and_o though_o your_o company_v with_o they_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o you_o now_o it_o will_v then_o be_v your_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n 2._o do_v not_o judge_v amiss_o of_o yourselves_o when_o the_o world_n do_v not_o esteem_v of_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v many_o injury_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o follow_v we_o with_o hatred_n and_o sundry_a persecution_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v no_o room_n or_o place_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o else_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o befall_v we_o oh_o no_o christ_n may_v be_v imprison_v in_o his_o member_n banish_v in_o his_o member_n reduce_v to_o great_a straits_n and_o exigency_n in_o his_o member_n yea_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n you_o may_v be_v make_v poor_a and_o hungry_a and_o naked_a but_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o you_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o that_o wonder_v at_o our_o affliction_n shall_v wonder_v at_o we_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n will_v put_v upon_o we_o when_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n about_o you_o shall_v say_v little_o do_v i_o think_v that_o a_o poor_a base_a laborious_a miserable_a life_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o glorious_a end_n and_o close_v christian_n wait_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o you_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o you_o than_o at_o the_o affliction_n you_o now_o endure_v second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o christ_n answer_n and_o reply_v to_o this_o question_n wherein_o 1._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o note_n of_o averment_n and_o assurance_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o observe_v it_o because_o i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o a_o parallel_n place_n matth._n 10.42_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v hardly_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n 2._o the_o answer_v its_o self_n wherein_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v explain_v of_o christ_n be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a exile_v imprison_v the_o riddle_n be_v open_v what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o afflict_a christ_n take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o in_o person_n in_o this_o answer_n observe_v 1._o the_o title_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o afflict_a christian_n they_o be_v his_o brethren_n 2._o the_o extent_n and_o universality_n of_o this_o title_n the_o mean_a be_v not_o except_v the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o poor_a the_o abject_a of_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v account_v his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o title_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o all_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o one_o or_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n or_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o ability_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a 4._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o kindness_n show_v to_o these_o brethren_n what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o 1._o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o expression_n 2._o their_o scope_n and_o intendment_n here_o which_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o relief_n to_o christ_n poor_a servant_n first_o for_o the_o force_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o there_o first_o observe_z that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v account_v as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o at_o the_o last_o day_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o who_o be_v brethren_n 2._o what_o a_o privilege_n this_o be_v first_o who_o be_v brethren_n some_o by_o brethren_n understand_v mankind_n and_o so_o what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v to_o the_o mean_a man_n alive_a partaker_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o i_o have_v honour_v by_o assume_v it_o but_o that_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n no_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n here_o upon_o what_o ground_n charity_n be_v to_o be_v express_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v a_o work_n of_o natural_a mercy_n but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n brethren_n be_v a_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o more_o kind_o and_o tender_a affection_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o who_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n or_o be_v in_o charity_n bind_v to_o judge_v so_o by_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n supply_v their_o necessity_n every_o way_n study_v to_o promote_v their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a welfare_n but_o a_o general_a love_n to_o all_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o and_o endeavour_v the_o true_a good_a of_o all_o to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v profitable_a but_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n to_o christ_n grow_v from_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a to_o observe_v heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n mark_n the_o kindred_n
the_o righteous_a and_o the_o full_a vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a keep_v time_n and_o pace_n christ_n come_v to_o fetch_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n in_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o child_n they_o be_v clad_v in_o their_o best_a robe_n to_o set_v off_o christ_n triumph_n so_o suitable_o the_o wicked_n judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a upon_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v increase_v christ_n set_v himself_o a-work_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o clothe_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o contempt_n 2._o scripture_n 2_o thess._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 10.27_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o reason_n the_o body_n which_o have_v so_o long_a respite_n then_o have_v its_o share_n of_o misery_n upon_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o soul_n work_v on_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o heavy_a sad_a spirit_n weaken_v the_o body_n and_o dry_v up_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o a_o sickly_a body_n make_v the_o soul_n sad_a and_o mopish_a so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n and_o the_o body_n with_o pain_n their_o torment_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a because_o they_o have_v have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n as_o that_o nobleman_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o it_o work_v upon_o their_o envy_n to_o see_v they_o glorify_v who_o they_o have_v malign_v and_o use_v despiteful_o and_o it_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n this_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o own_o folly_n as_o a_o prodigal_n that_o come_v by_o the_o house_n and_o field_n which_o he_o have_v sell_v and_o think_v this_o be_v i_o it_o be_v a_o grate_a thought_n to_o think_v this_o may_v have_v be_v i_o partly_o because_o of_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n then_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o all_o their_o way_n be_v discuss_v they_o be_v ashamed_a but_o god_n be_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fire_n the_o fire_n signify_v god_n wrath_n the_o worm_n the_o gnaw_a of_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o torment_v they_o most_o the_o terribleness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o that_o we_o feel_v and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o ruin_n this_o be_v a_o cut_a thought_n to_o the_o damn_a it_o make_v they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o though_o they_o hate_v god_n they_o can_v discharge_v the_o anger_n upon_o none_o but_o themselves_o beside_o their_o companion_n be_v gather_v together_o those_o that_o sin_v by_o their_o enticement_n or_o example_n which_o be_v as_o fuel_n to_o kindle_v the_o flame_n bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o one_o another_o object_n revive_v gild_n be_v very_o displease_v here_o when_o conscience_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n as_o when_o amnâ—n_o hate_v tamar_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o think_v of_o temptation_n upon_o the_o damn_a but_o either_o they_o read_v their_o own_o gild_n by_o reflection_n they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o it_o bring_v to_o mind_v their_o former_a example_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o place_n again_o christ_n final_a sentence_n be_v past_a and_o therefore_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o wrath_n as_o they_o can_v have_v more_o for_o he_o will_v no_o more_o deal_n with_o they_o 1._o use_v observe_v how_o a_o sinner_n hasten_v to_o his_o own_o misery_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o god_n will_v be_v add_v torment_n to_o torment_n here_o god_n begin_v with_o we_o joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o halter_n be_v about_o thy_o neck_n and_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o turn_v over_o the_o ladder_n man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v to_o die_v than_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n a_o sip_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath._n the_o honour_n of_o the_o die_a wicked_a be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n than_o yell_n and_o howl_n begin_v at_o death_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v put_v in_o suit_n and_o at_o the_o separation_n the_o gaoler_n carry_v we_o away_o to_o prison_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v detain_v in_o chain_n of_o daâ—kness_n in_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o more_o judgement_n i_o be_o horrible_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o after_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n well_o then_o if_o you_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n god_n will_v add_v to_o your_o plague_n till_o wrath_n come_v upon_o you_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ii_o observe_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o full_a revenge_n of_o his_o creature_n till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o most_o miserable_a creature_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v some_o degree_n of_o happiness_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o whole_a misery_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o most_o dreadful_a execution_n of_o god_n justice_n you_o may_v read_v patience_n god_n be_v patient_a to_o the_o fall_v angel_n though_o present_o upon_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o much_o more_o to_o sin_v man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sentence_n yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v prorogue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o destroy_v he_o be_v patient_a the_o old_a world_n he_o bear_v with_o first_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o then_o the_o rain_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o come_v and_o reprobate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.22_o he_o endure_v they_o with_o much_o long-suffering_a intermission_n of_o wrath_n in_o this_o life_n and_o respite_n to_o the_o body_n till_o the_o great_a day_n how_o do_v god_n bear_v with_o a_o company_n of_o hellhound_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o dog_n while_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o child_n to_o bear_v with_o his_o child_n be_v much_o but_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o enemy_n who_o seek_v not_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v the_o worse_a because_o forbear_v and_o do_v provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o do_v not_o relent_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n be_v much_o more_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n hold_v his_o hand_n admire_v his_o patience_n but_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o we_o be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a doâ—r_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a reprobate_n fare_v well_o for_o a_o time_n live_v in_o plenty_n and_o ease_n and_o therefore_o think_v hell_n but_o a_o dream_n and_o vain_a scarecrow_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o which_o be_v keep_v off_o be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o when_o you_o see_v wicked_a man_n endure_v and_o not_o present_o â—ut_v off_o be_v not_o offend_v their_o day_n be_v come_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o they_o be_v but_o reserve_v justice_n shall_v break_v forth_o though_o the_o cloud_n of_o mercy_n long_o overshadow_v it_o their_o doom_n be_v long_o since_o past_a god_n may_v strike_v they_o dead_a in_o a_o instant_n iii_o one_o judgement_n make_v way_n for_o another_o our_o anger_n be_v rash_a and_o therefore_o cool_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v at_o the_o height_n at_o first_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o heat_v by_o degree_n and_o be_v worst_a at_o last_o there_o be_v first_o snare_n than_o chain_n oâ—_n darkness_n than_o a_o most_o active_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n
the_o immunity_n and_o franchise_n which_o the_o native_n enjoy_v but_o now_o we_o be_v denizen_n free_a of_o god_n house_n have_v the_o liberty_n not_o only_o of_o servant_n but_o of_o child_n therefore_o we_o may_v urge_v it_o in_o prayer_n all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o get_v the_o interest_n evidence_v it_o be_v not_o confidence_n but_o impudence_n when_o some_o man_n say_v to_o god_n we_o be_v thou_o a_o wicked_a man_n slander_v he_o when_o he_o say_v our_o father_n the_o great_a evidence_n be_v consecration_n do_v you_o ever_o give_v up_o your_o whole_a self_n to_o god_n do_v you_o walk_v as_o he_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o your_o own_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n do_v thou_o ever_o make_v this_o surrender_n when_o there_o be_v faction_n to_o which_o hand_n do_v you_o cleave_v do_v you_o say_v i_o be_o god_n i_o be_o christ_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o sermon_n xiii_o john_n xvii_o 10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o first_o solemn_a offer_n of_o christ_n intercession_n or_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therein_o he_o do_v profess_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n his_o reason_n be_v he_o will_v pray_v for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o himself_o now_o of_o the_o elect_a he_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o i_o but_o thou_o they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n but_o oppignoration_n the_o father_n lose_v no_o right_n by_o his_o grant_n and_o donation_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o men._n when_o man_n give_v they_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v or_o certain_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a about_o it_o when_o you_o give_v your_o son_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o apprentice_n to_o another_o or_o when_o a_o scholar_n be_v put_v out_o to_o school_n you_o lessen_v your_o care_n towards_o he_o or_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o relation_n less_o mercenary_a and_o servile_a when_o you_o give_v your_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n you_o think_v there_o be_v a_o child_n bestow_v your_o fatherly_a title_n and_o propriety_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o your_o care_n be_v lessen_v but_o now_o though_o god_n have_v put_v believer_n into_o christ_n hand_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o possession_n but_o have_v still_o reserve_v his_o own_o right_a and_o care_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o creature_n comfort_n christ_n be_v take_v in_o with_o himself_o christ_n have_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o his_o distinct_a and_o personal_a operation_n to_o involve_v he_o in_o the_o care_n christ_n have_v a_o title_n by_o purchase_n and_o redemption_n and_o the_o father_n have_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o his_o personal_a operation_n by_o election_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o the_o joint_a possession_n and_o care_n of_o the_o father_n together_o with_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o general_a assertion_n build_v on_o that_o perfect_a communion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o sentence_n be_v applicable_a to_o thing_n and_o person_n 1._o to_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a will_v bear_v it_o so_o the_o father_n general_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o concreated_a and_o infinite_a riches_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o all_o the_o person_n have_v in_o communion_n epiphanius_n confute_v the_o sabellian_o move_v this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o parallel_a place_n seem_v to_o countenance_v this_o exposition_n john_n 16.15_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o departure_n his_o absence_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o lest_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o himself_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o he_o shall_v enrich_v the_o church_n with_o the_o treasure_n purchase_v by_o i_o i_o buy_v they_o with_o a_o dear_a price_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n will_v distribute_v they_o now_o lest_o this_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o father_n he_o add_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n majesty_n perfection_n essence_n blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o father_n spirit_n and_o i_o christ_n come_v in_o as_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o executor_n to_o christ_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n i_o can_v utter_o exclude_v this_o sense_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a intent_n of_o this_o place_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o unity_n and_o yet_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n they_o have_v their_o distinct_a right_n and_o title_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n 2._o to_o person_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v not_o the_o uncreated_a riches_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o their_o create_a good_n and_o possession_n believer_n be_v the_o create_a treasure_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o every_o person_n have_v a_o distinct_a right_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v thou_o and_o again_o they_o be_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v though_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n but_o now_o quote_v they_o be_v god_n child_n christ_n member_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v temple_n but_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o word_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o how_o be_v believer_n christ_n how_o the_o father_n the_o first_o title_n christ_n have_v to_o we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v to_o all_o thing_n else_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n so_o the_o whole_a godhead_n say_v ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o that_o sense_n be_v too_o large_a for_o this_o place_n christ_n use_v it_o as_o a_o special_a argument_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n another_o sort_n of_o creature_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o creation_n the_o beast_n be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n psalm_n 50.10_o for_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a heritage_n in_o which_o they_o delight_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n who_o name_n be_v write_v and_o seal_v now_o these_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o two_o first_o person_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v main_o carry_v on_o the_o discourse_n the_o distinct_a possession_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o personal_a propriety_n of_o each_o person_n thou_o by_o election_n i_o by_o redemption_n all_o that_o i_o be_o to_o redeem_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o i_o be_v god_n elect_n and_o all_o god_n elect_n be_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o i_o the_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v handle_v be_v the_o commensurableness_n of_o the_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o believer_n election_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sphere_n and_o latitude_n they_o be_v one_o joint_a possessor_n lord_n and_o maker_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o all_o that_o the_o father_n elect_v the_o son_n redeem_v and_o i_o may_v add_v because_o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o essence_n the_o spirit_n sanctify_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o person_n be_v interest_v in_o these_o personal_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n election_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n sanctification_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o application_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n and_o never_o a_o link_n of_o this_o
chain_n must_v be_v break_v the_o son_n can_v die_v for_o they_o who_o the_o father_n never_o elect_v and_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o sanctify_v they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o elect_v nor_o the_o son_n redeem_v reason_n 1._o from_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n they_o be_v one_o and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v interest_v in_o they_o all_o must_v otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v behold_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v never_o behold_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o essence_n and_o of_o equal_a dignity_n none_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o sureness_n of_o their_o estate_n he_o say_v john_n 10.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o my_o sheep_n my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o great_a than_o i_o as_o redeemer_n if_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o i_o they_o must_v have_v grace_n and_o can_v miscarry_v we_o be_v two_o person_n but_o one_o god_n he_o be_v a_o joynt-cause_n work_v together_o with_o i_o one_o in_o power_n one_o in_o counsel_n 2._o from_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o will_n and_o design_n they_o be_v one_o and_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o person_n be_v resolve_v to_o glorify_v one_o another_o in_o man_n salvation_n the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o elect_v that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n the_o honour_n of_o sanctify_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o christ_n faith_n john_n 14.13_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v good_a the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n god_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n anoint_v christ_n act_v 10.38_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n mutual_a mission_n between_o they_o use_v 1_o to_o condemn_v they_o which_o put_v asunder_o those_o operation_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o the_o arminian_n in_o doctrine_n the_o common_a people_n in_o practice_n 1._o the_o arminian_n in_o doctrine_n by_o divide_v christ_n from_o election_n or_o election_n from_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v never_o elect_v and_o choose_v to_o life_n equal_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v or_o as_o if_o he_o expect_v glory_n from_o and_o design_v salvation_n unto_o all_o alike_o these_o trouble_n the_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o when_o god_n will_v never_o own_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o sanctify_v they_o 2._o the_o common_a people_n that_o sever_v the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o it_o or_o that_o god_n love_v they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o father_n love_n be_v send_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o thou_o will_v be_v sanctify_v sanctification_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n john_n 15.19_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o as_o by_o election_n we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o by_o sanctification_n we_o be_v actual_o set_v apart_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n ephes._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n use_v 2._o information_n how_o believer_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o excellent_a privilege_n all_o that_o be_v god_n be_v christ_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o same_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n love_n by_o the_o son_n purchase_n christ_n be_v god_n natural_a heir_n he_o make_v a_o purchase_n that_o he_o may_v adopt_v heir_n and_o take_v they_o in_o with_o himself_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v take_v in_o we_o may_v say_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o he_o be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o use_v 3_o to_o show_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o they_o the_o father_n love_v they_o as_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o christ_n care_v for_o they_o as_o the_o father_n as_o his_o own_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n god_n make_v the_o elect_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o christ_n make_v they_o child_n of_o his_o family_n that_o he_o may_v love_v they_o the_o father_n say_v they_o be_v i_o the_o son_n say_v they_o be_v i_o the_o power_n of_o god_n issue_v through_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n 2_o john_n 1.9_o he_o that-abideth_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o elective_a love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o we_o have_v the_o father_n to_o love_v we_o the_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o when_o joab_n see_v the_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o david_n he_o intercede_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n we_o have_v more_o confidence_n to_o speed_v in_o our_o prayer_n he_o love_v we_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o christ_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v we_o have_v more_o boldness_n of_o access_n to_o he_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o justice_n we_o have_v a_o double_a claim_n and_o may_v lay_v hold_n with_o both_o hand_n 1._o we_o have_v god_n on_o our_o side_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n the_o offend_a party_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n we_o be_v christ_n more_o than_o angel_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n bosom_n nor_o member_n of_o his_o body_n god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o bring_v eve_n to_o adam_n we_o be_v near_o to_o god_n john_n 14.20_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o the_o king_n son_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o christ_n purchase_n be_v we_o we_o have_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n work_v righteousness_n make_v atonement_n merit_v blessedness_n send_v the_o spirit_n as_o purchase_v by_o he_o an_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o so_o we_o render_v it_o that_o it_o may_v lie_v indifferent_a to_o any_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v i_o have_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o it_o relate_v not_o only_o to_o their_o past_a present_a but_o future_a endeavour_n for_o christ_n glory_n but_o how_o be_v christ_n glorify_v by_o his_o disciple_n answ._n first_o passive_o as_o he_o glorifi_v himself_o in_o they_o by_o comfort_v refresh_v their_o heart_n do_v good_a to_o person_n so_o despicable_a and_o unworthy_a and_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n
good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n every_o act_n every_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n iii_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n i._n that_o be_v already_o holy_a john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o sanctify_v they_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o their_o life_n more_o pure_a every_o day_n observe_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o rev._n 22_o 1â—_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 1._o our_o inward_a sanctification_n must_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n at_o first_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v but_o not_o in_o degree_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o degree_n 2._o our_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v day_n by_o day_n because_o of_o new_a defilement_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n come_v from_o the_o bath_n his_o foot_n contract_v soil_n in_o the_o passage_n your_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o you_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v new_a defilement_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o present_a degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.14_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n in_o any_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v too_o good_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grow_v better_a we_o begin_v to_o wax_v worse_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n to_o know_v our_o defect_n 3._o therefore_o let_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o persist_v in_o holiness_n to_o increase_v in_o holiness_n especial_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o flame_n ii_o for_o the_o person_n once_o more_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_a he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n observe_v holiness_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v inward_o consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o now_o say_v he_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116.10_o we_o speak_v best_a when_o we_o speak_v by_o experience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o get_v sermon_n by_o heart_n we_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v sound_a experience_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o ezekiel_n be_v first_o to_o eat_v the_o roll_n ezek._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v it_o minister_n must_v first_o eat_v themselves_o then_o feed_v other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o hear-say_n to_o deliver_v god_n message_n as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o experience_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n carnal_a minister_n bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n out_o of_o a_o leprous_a hand_n 3._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n exod._n 29.4_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o blood_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n every_o office_n shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n use_v 1_o minister_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o inward_a call_n they_o that_o be_v design_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n must_v look_v after_o special_a purity_n it_o breed_v atheism_n when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o our_o doctrine_n people_n will_v say_v they_o must_v say_v something_o for_o their_o live_n 2._o let_v people_n look_v to_o their_o choice_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o eloquent_a and_o a_o experience_a pastor_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o christ_n request_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o truth_n or_o by_o thy_o truth_n oâ—_n through_o thy_o truth_n as_o vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margeâ—t_n true_o sanctify_v but_o we_o better_o render_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n now_o these_o word_n by_o thy_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o his_o reveal_v will_n both_o which_o be_v call_v his_o truth_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o exposition_n though_o plausible_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n by_o truth_n than_o be_v mean_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o his_o revealed_z will._n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v truth_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v charge_v rom._n 1.8_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n vers._n 19_o be_v call_v truth_n how_o come_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_v much_o of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o explain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n law_n and_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v law_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n chief_o intend_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v truth_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o humane_a write_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o we_o call_v the_o plague_n
the_o sickness_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o kind_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n i_o must_v clear_v up_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n why_o be_v this_o add_v i_o answer_v either_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n christ_n will_v pray_v intelligible_o some_o may_v ask_v as_o pilate_n do_v what_o be_v truth_n john_n 18.38_o christ_n answer_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o word_n be_v the_o authentik_a and_o public_a record_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v all_o pretend_a truth_n be_v hereby_o to_o be_v examine_v 2._o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o save_a experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o better_a preach_v it_o to_o other_o than_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o sanctify_v this_o premise_a i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n doctrine_n that_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o truth_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o point_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o god_n way_n of_o work_v be_v by_o light_n and_o in_o infuse_v grace_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n he_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o teach_v but_o draw_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o only_o dispel_v darkness_n but_o mist_n and_o vapour_n so_o do_v a_o save_a light_n not_o only_o dispel_v ignorance_n but_o lusts._n this_o way_n be_v spiritual_a life_n begin_v ephes._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v the_o apostle_n shall_v rather_o have_v say_v and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n than_o give_v thou_o light_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v shine_v upon_o thou_o rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v quicken_v thou_o but_o light_n be_v enough_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o man_n so_o be_v spiritual_a reason_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o spiritual_a enlighten_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n can_v not_o utter_o reject_v they_o there_o be_v a_o notional_a illumination_n that_o like_o a_o winter-sun_n shine_v but_o warm_v not_o leave_v no_o comfort_n and_o profit_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o spiritual_a light_n be_v always_o effectual_a for_o though_o the_o will_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v distinct_a faculty_n and_o the_o will_n be_v averse_a as_o the_o understanding_n be_v blind_a yet_o god_n do_v never_o sound_o and_o thorough_o convince_v the_o judgement_n but_o he_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o will._n if_o we_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n ephes._n 4.21_o the_o heart_n must_v needs_o close_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o brutish_a but_o reasonable_a and_o act_v reasonable_o answerable_o â—o_o the_o discovery_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o prosecution_n or_o aversation_n in_o the_o will._n therefore_o a_o through_o conviction_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o god_n work_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o powerful_a and_o real_a efficacy_n but_o agreeable_o to_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n by_o teach_v persuade_v counsel_v nothing_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o this_o moral_a way_n unless_o light_n and_o knowledge_n go_v before_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a light_n truth_n sanctify_v and_o error_n defile_v titus_n 1.1_o according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v after_o godliness_n right_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n preserve_v a_o awe_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o both_o restrain_v and_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n error_n leave_v a_o stain_n and_o defilement_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n be_v like_o the_o head_n and_o stomach_n a_o corrupt_a heart_n blind_v the_o mind_n and_o a_o blind_a mind_n corrupt_v the_o heart_n they_o mutual_o vitiate_v one_o another_o as_o in_o a_o ruinous_a house_n the_o upper_a room_n be_v uncover_v let_v down_o the_o rain_n to_o founder_v the_o supporter_n â—â—low_v and_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o supporter_n below_o weaken_v all_o above_o erroneous_a person_n be_v general_o represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o vain_a and_o sensual_a judas_n 8._o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n first_o there_o be_v dream_v and_o then_o defilement_n error_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n and_o a_o vain_a mind_n for_o vile_a affection_n partly_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n some_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v remote_a and_o lie_v far_o enough_o from_o practice_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v they_o be_v general_o loose_a nay_o some_o error_n seem_v to_o encourage_v strictness_n as_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a action_n but_o we_o find_v it_o be_v otherwise_o duty_n be_v best_a press_v upon_o god_n term_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n such_o be_v of_o loose_a life_n god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n keep_v unstained_a idolatry_n be_v express_v by_o whoredom_n bodily_a uncleanness_n end_v in_o spiritual_a hosea_n 4.12_o 13._o my_o people_n ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o stock_n and_o their_o staff_n declare_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o hill_n under_o oak_n and_o poplar_n and_o elm_n because_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o be_v good_a therefore_o your_o daughter_n shall_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o your_o spouse_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n so_o rom._n 1.23_o 24._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n wherefore_o god_n also_o give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o partly_o by_o a_o natural_a efficacy_n the_o spirit_n be_v embase_v by_o error_n and_o all_o false_a principle_n have_v a_o secret_a and_o pestilential_a influence_n on_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n we_o lose_v a_o sense_n and_o care_n of_o piety_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o will_n a_o frame_n of_o truth_n keep_v a_o awe_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o truth_n as_o to_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o falshood_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reverence_n of_o god_n no_o such_o strictness_n unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_n misbelief_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o it_o in_o error_n there_o be_v a_o sinful_a confederacy_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o the_o sensual_a part_n and_o so_o carnal_a affection_n be_v gratify_v with_o carnal_a doctrine_n 3._o every_o true_a light_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n god_n have_v reserve_v this_o honour_n of_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o evidence_n their_o divine_a original_a james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n begaâ—_n he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o great_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o word_n a_o moral_a lecture_n may_v make_v a_o man_n change_v his_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v a_o man_n change_v his_o heart_n as_o xenocrates_n moral_a lecture_n make_v pollemo_n leave_v his_o vicious_a and_o sensual_a course_n of_o life_n but_o regeneration_n be_v only_o find_v in_o
will_v venture_v upon_o that_o probability_n now_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n of_o gain_v but_o you_o be_v threaten_v with_o horrible_a torment_n everlasting_a death_n and_o horror_n more_o than_o be_v propound_v in_o any_o religion_n do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v a_o foolish_a credulity_n the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n there_o be_v none_o more_o foolish_o credulous_a than_o the_o atheist_n and_o the_o antiscripturist_n who_o withhold_v their_o assent_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o very_o slight_a reason_n and_o venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o they_o 2._o do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n rest_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o seek_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a ground_n in_o your_o conscience_n a_o inward_a certioration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.9_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o sense_n wait_v till_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o man_n into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v lead_v off_o again_o by_o men._n there_o will_v be_v no_o stability_n till_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a assurance_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v some_o ballast_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n some_o ground_n and_o experience_n upon_o which_o he_o dare_v venture_v his_o soul_n labour_n for_o this_o proper_a ballast_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o own_o and_o for_o your_o comfort_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o pious_a mind_n wait_v upon_o god_n you_o will_v not_o want_v it_o long_o he_o that_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o studiousness_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n desire_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o god_n will_v settle_v he_o use_v 2._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o prize_v this_o way_n of_o dispensation_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v into_o a_o settle_a course_n the_o great_a gift_n next_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n charter_n give_v to_o man_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o happiness_n by_o which_o he_o hold_v heaven_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o his_o privilege_n in_o christ._n though_o the_o bible_n alone_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v sufficient_a direction_n a_o doctrine_n full_a enough_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o happiness_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o book_n if_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v want_v you_o will_v have_v no_o sure_a doctrine_n some_o book_n be_v of_o satan_n indite_v they_o that_o be_v full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n other_o book_n smell_v of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v something_o of_o man_n in_o it_o and_o a_o humane_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v all_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o touchstone_n of_o word_n and_o deed_n other_o write_n speak_v man_n heart_n but_o this_o speak_v to_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o divine_a power_n this_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o best_a discovery_n of_o god_n heart_n to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n not_o only_o to_o try_v doctrine_n but_o to_o try_v all_o man_n disposition_n how_o we_o stand_v affect_v to_o he_o 2._o rest_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v foolish_a creature_n and_o will_v give_v law_n to_o heaven_n and_o indent_v with_o god_n to_o believe_v upon_o our_o own_o term_n look_v as_o the_o devil_n will_v indent_v with_o christ_n mat._n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n so_o we_o indent_v with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o word_n let_v god_n testify_v it_o by_o some_o oracle_n or_o some_o visible_a dispensation_n we_o think_v it_o be_v better_a and_o that_o the_o world_n have_v more_o assurance_n when_o god_n speak_v in_o divers_a manner_n than_o when_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v close_v up_o and_o he_o speak_v by_o write_v only_o and_o not_o by_o voice_n no_o god_n term_n be_v sure_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v from_o hell_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v if_o a_o messenger_n shall_v come_v up_o in_o garment_n of_o flame_a fire_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o atheist_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a certainty_n in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n as_o we_o be_v now_o under_o luke_n 16._o 30_o 31._o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a satan_n still_o appear_v to_o the_o blind_a world_n in_o horrible_a shape_n to_o terrify_v they_o so_o will_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o horrible_a shape_n as_o the_o malice_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n nay_o it_o be_v sure_a than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n gal._n 1.8_o for_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v nay_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o a_o oracle_n from_o god_n though_o that_o be_v as_o sure_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n more_o sure_a than_o what_o than_o vision_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n he_o allude_v to_o that_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v ay_o but_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n therefore_o rest_n in_o this_o way_n of_o dispensation_n do_v not_o blame_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v ill_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o improve_v it_o to_o a_o solid_a hope_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o venture_v upon_o it_o if_o you_o be_v deceive_v god_n have_v deceive_v you_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 4.10_o venture_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n entertain_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v they_o 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v when_o you_o hear_v any_o particular_a thing_n press_v out_o of_o the_o word_n entertain_v it_o as_o if_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n what_o will_v you_o venture_v upon_o god_n word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o suffer_v and_o what_o lust_n will_v you_o thwart_v and_o crucify_v that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n command_v sermon_n xxviii_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o some_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o do_v lie_v without_o the_o scripture_n second_o some_o be_v intrinsical_a and_o lie_v within_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o they_o first_o extrinsical_a argument_n there_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o i._o that_o god_n have_v own_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o word_n ii_o the_o church_n have_v own_v they_o as_o god_n word_n iii_o the_o malignant_a world_n in_o their_o way_n have_v own_v they_o that_o be_v upon_o that_o respect_n they_o have_v oppose_v they_o i._o god_n have_v own_v they_o several_a way_n by_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n establish_v preservation_n miracle_n accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o concomitancy_n of_o grace_n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o particular_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o those_o which_o have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n first_o by_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v establish_v certain_o if_o we_o think_v that_o
precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n be_v beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o our_o head_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o our_o sake_n christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o holiness_n pity_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n look_v as_o when_o a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o employment_n and_o work_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n send_v forth_o that_o be_v his_o person_n not_o only_o design_v and_o choose_v in_o grace_n and_o yet_o in_o wisdom_n but_o also_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o endowment_n in_o our_o nature_n grace_n and_o strength_n for_o his_o work_n as_o our_o head_n 3._o this_o send_v imply_v authority_n and_o note_v a_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o authorize_v mediator_n or_o a_o ambassador_n with_o letter_n patent_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o send_v the_o call_v and_o authority_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v his_o office_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v design_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o every_o ambassador_n have_v letter_n of_o credence_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o deputy_n to_o act_v for_o he_o so_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o god_n deputy_n into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v thus_o send_v from_o christ_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o christ._n here_o the_o comparison_n chief_o hold_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v i_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o i_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o father_n name_n to_o be_v valid_a which_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n or_o mere_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o own_o interposition_n but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v you_o may_v plead_v it_o with_o god_n he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o save_v sinner_n you_o know_v moses_n when_o he_o interpose_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n exod._n 32.32_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v though_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o zeal_n in_o moses_n yet_o god_n refuse_v it_o vers._n 33._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v make_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o creature_n only_o he_o may_v have_v be_v refuse_v but_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o invasion_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n but_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n indict_v by_o the_o father_n accept_v by_o himself_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o personal_a endowment_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o send_v be_v it_o imply_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o work_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n iii_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v to_o perform_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o principal_o to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n those_o two_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n christ_n perform_v upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n touch_v upon_o they_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n mark_n the_o apostle_n mention_v but_o two_o office_n but_o they_o be_v the_o high_a in_o both_o the_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o mention_n but_o these_o two_o because_o these_o be_v the_o two_o office_n christ_n chief_o perform_v upon_o earth_n he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v so_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o short_a he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o pacify_v god_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v satisfy_v god_n and_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o so_o be_v be_v a_o apostle_n to_o open_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o our_o heart_n his_o kingly_a office_n be_v but_o little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o turn_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n why_o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n now_o the_o kingly_a office_n suit_v more_o with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n than_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n to_o reign_v and_o scatter_v his_o enemy_n and_o show_v his_o kingly_a power_n but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n before_o his_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v our_o mediator_n therefore_o certain_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o divulge_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v king_n but_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n and_o act_n as_o a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n look_v as_o david_n be_v king_n before_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v long_o before_o he_o possess_v the_o throne_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o for_o he_o be_v king_n when_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v hunt_v like_o a_o flea_n or_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o king_n but_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n chief_o then_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o time_n to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v christ_n first_o errand_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n afterward_o he_o will_v come_v to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n in_o this_o place_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n send_v disciple_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o
love_n towards_o he_o be_v infinite_a his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n infinite_a his_o apprehension_n of_o his_o father_n displeasure_n clear_a all_o which_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o the_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v more_o burdensome_a to_o he_o than_o his_o own_o wound_n no_o man_n understanding_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o apprehend_v what_o christ_n feel_v christ_n himself_o can_v only_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n david_n confess_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n upon_o his_o head_n yet_o he_o say_v cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n imply_v many_o have_v escape_v his_o notice_n and_o knowledge_n how_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o do_v christ_n suffer_v pain_n only_o for_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o yet_o the_o price_n exceed_v the_o value_n of_o that_o which_o be_v buy_v 2._o his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o call_v peter_n satan_n for_o contradict_v it_o mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o when_o jonah_n see_v the_o storm_n he_o say_v cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o storm_n be_v raise_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o when_o christ_n see_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n he_o say_v let_v it_o come_v on_o i_o we_o raise_v the_o storm_n christ_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o allay_v it_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n pass_v by_o a_o execution_n shall_v take_v the_o malefactor_n chain_n and_o suffer_v in_o his_o stead_n christ_n bear_v our_o sorrow_n he_o will_v have_v this_o work_n in_o no_o other_o hand_n but_o his_o own_o his_o earnestness_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o last_o passover_n show_v his_o willingness_n he_o have_v such_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o judas_n seem_v too_o slow_a not_o diligent_a enough_o christ_n say_v john_n 13.27_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o it_o be_v not_o a_o approbation_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n every_o day_n seem_v long_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o every_o man_n as_o he_o do_v for_o all_o mankind_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o there_o want_v but_o a_o precept_n there_o want_v not_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o beyond_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v great_a and_o more_o open_a within_o than_o without_o 1_o king_n 6.4_o if_o paul_n that_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o grace_n can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.3_o how_o much_o more_o willing_a be_v christ_n sure_o then_o we_o shall_v as_o ready_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n christ_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.9_o and_o it_o become_v every_o christian_n to_o make_v a_o unbounded_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n act_n 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v second_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o sanctify_v thing_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o some_o holy_a use._n 1._o as_o it_o signify_v to_o separate_v or_o set_v apart_o from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v separate_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n or_o herd_n the_o best_a and_o the_o fair_a such_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o then_o design_v for_o this_o holy_a use_n of_o be_v a_o offer_n to_o god_n so_o be_v christ_n separate_v for_o this_o use_n to_o be_v the_o great_a sin-offering_a or_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n when_o be_v christ_n so_o sanctify_v he_o do_v sanctify_v himself_o when_o he_o accept_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o visible_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o do_v present_v himself_o among_o sinner_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n which_o god_n accept_v for_o he_o declare_v himself_o well-pleased_a with_o christ_n as_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n mat._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a ordinary_a baptism_n be_v a_o dedication_n to_o god_n so_o christ_n baptism_n be_v a_o dedication_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o lose_a world_n to_o god_n and_o then_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o this_o prayer_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o afterward_o in_o his_o agony_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v at_o his_o death_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o signify_v his_o qualification_n and_o fitness_n he_o do_v fit_v the_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o habitual_a and_o actual_a holiness_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v himself_o as_o god_n he_o fit_v himself_o for_o this_o work_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o innocency_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o any_o stain_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o this_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o otherwise_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o god_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v agree_v together_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 7.26_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sinless_a because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n while_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o a_o beast_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n a_o sinful_a man_n suffice_v but_o now_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v real_o to_o be_v make_v for_o we_o and_o sin_n do_v away_o and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v real_o holy_a our_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v his_o original_a sanctity_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o our_o original_a sin_n and_o impurity_n when_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o our_o natural_a deformity_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v cover_v in_o god_n eye_n and_o shall_v be_v diminish_v more_o and_o more_o 2._o his_o actual_a holiness_n in_o his_o conversation_n the_o business_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o commend_v obedience_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o way_n that_o he_o take_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n some_o dislike_n such_o a_o particular_a application_n we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o christ_n property_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o all_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n set_v it_o down_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o remove_v sin_n original_a and_o actual_a as_o a_o covetous_a man_n look_v on_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o we_o on_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o delight_v in_o we_o turn_v it_o on_o every_o side_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v by_o god_n institution_n a_o common_a person_n in_o he_o sin_v the_o world_n sin_v the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a person_n as_o well_o as_o a_o public_a person_n three_o the_o object_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o not_o a_o angel_n to_o do_v this_o work_n for_o we_o but_o himself_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n while_o they_o themselves_o remain_v untouched_a but_o christ_n offer_v himself_o as_o god_n he_o be_v priest_n as_o man_n the_o sacrifice_n as_o there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o priest_n so_o there_o be_v worth_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v
that_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o in_o one_o body_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o head_n or_o one_o temple_n it_o be_v sometime_o set_v out_o by_o one_o mystical_a body_n sometime_o by_o one_o spiritual_a temple_n one_o body_n col._n 2.19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.5_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o ephes._n 1.22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o one_o temple_n ephes._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n one_o as_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o another_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o denote_v the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n one_o in_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o communication_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o we_o our_o union_n be_v from_o god_n in_o god_n and_o to_o god_n from_o the_o spirit_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n let_v i_o now_o inquire_v i._o what_o it_o be_v ii_o why_o it_o be_v so_o value_v by_o christ_n i._o what_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o between_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o both_o though_o but_o little_a of_o the_o latter_a because_o i_o handle_v it_o vers._n 11._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n that_o you_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o union_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n christ_n the_o trunk_n the_o spirit_n the_o sap_n we_o the_o branch_n and_o our_o work_n the_o fruit_n john_n 15._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o but_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.11_o we_o be_v consecrate_v temple_n wherein_o the_o whole_a trinity_n take_v up_o their_o residence_n we_o be_v child_n of_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n pupil_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n family_n christ_n body_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v charge_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n and_o the_o spirit_n accomplish_v and_o effect_v all_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o merit_v this_o grace_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v by_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o body_n 2._o though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o honour_n be_v chief_o devolve_v upon_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n because_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o in_o the_o same_o person_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o head_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o ourselves_o heb._n 2.11_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o the_o same_o stock_n it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o have_v a_o head_n and_o member_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n as_o in_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n differ_v the_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a god_n the_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n of_o iron_n part_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o clay_n here_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n indeed_o make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o metal_n differ_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_a but_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o suitable_a head_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_a to_o redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o body_n and_o sympathize_v with_o we_o all_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o again_o god_n he_o need_v to_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o all_o his_o member_n mere_a man_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o head_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n it_o be_v above_o the_o body_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o guide_v the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v the_o shop_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o muse_n and_o so_o christ_n the_o head_n must_v have_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_a in_o he_o col._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o he_o as_o life_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o head_n now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n god_n and_o we_o have_v never_o be_v unite_v and_o bring_v together_o he_o be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1.23_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o person_n and_o so_o have_v god_n he_o descend_v and_o come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o ascend_v and_o climb_v up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o honour_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolve_v upon_o christ._n 3._o whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o whole_a believer_n whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o god-man_n and_o whole_a man_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n grace_n come_v from_o he_o as_o god_n and_o through_o he_o as_o man._n john_n 6.56_o 57_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o god_n be_v a_o seal_a fountain_n his_o humanity_n be_v the_o pipe_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n and_o sanctify_v our_o flesh_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o do_v we_o good_a that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o as_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o adam_n but_o our_o faith_n first_o pitch_v upon_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o veil_n and_o then_o a_o whole_a christian_a be_v unite_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v unite_v unto_o he_o because_o it_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o body_n also_o be_v take_v in_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o fornication_n because_o the_o body_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o dismember_n and_o pluck_v a_o limb_n from_o christ_n you_o defile_v christ_n body_n the_o disgrace_n redound_v to_o he_o and_o hereupon_o elsewhere_o do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.10_o 11._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o you_o may_v die_v but_o
we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o effect_n and_o god_n be_v actual_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ._n god_n love_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n not_o in_o act._n god_n love_n in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v two_o way_n both_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o effect_n at_o conversion_n ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n in_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o get_v assurance_n and_o a_o intimate_a feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n both_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_n make_v we_o not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n god_n may_v love_v a_o man_n and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o nor_o feel_v it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o both_o therefore_o i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o press_v you_o to_o get_v the_o sense_n second_o speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n first_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o all_o to_o get_v the_o sense_n and_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o this_o love_n that_o god_n love_v you_o as_o he_o love_v christ._n 1._o motive_n the_o benefit_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o nothing_o quicken_v the_o heart_n more_o to_o love_v god_n certain_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n again_o who_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o radius_fw-la reflexus_fw-la languet_fw-la that_o god_n love_v we_o first_o best_a and_o most_o yet_o the_o more_o direct_v the_o beam_n the_o strong_a the_o reflection_n the_o more_o we_o know_v that_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o be_v we_o urge_v and_o quicken_v to_o love_n god_n again_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o and_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o bind_v if_o you_o expect_v those_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v you_o must_v express_v your_o love_n by_o suitable_a obedience_n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n john_n 8.29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o you_o must_v love_v he_o as_o christ_n love_v he_o will_v you_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o he_o thus_o we_o must_v kindle_v our_o heart_n at_o god_n fire_n for_o love_n must_v be_v pay_v in_o kind_n 2._o it_o make_v we_o content_v patient_a and_o joiful_a in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o the_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 3._o nothing_o more_o embolden_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n than_o to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o therefore_o will_v give_v we_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n be_v possess_v of_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o perfect_a our_o love_n be_v 2._o mean_n that_o this_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o we_o 1._o meditate_v more_o on_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bathe_v and_o steep_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ._n john_n 17.26_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o fervency_n of_o affection_n follow_v strength_n of_o persuasion_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n be_v increase_v by_o serious_a thought_n 2._o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v motion_n for_o this_o love_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o the_o 16_o the_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n obey_v as_o a_o sanctifier_n will_v soon_o become_v a_o comforter_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n especial_o heinous_a and_o wilful_a sin_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v ephes._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n otherwise_o you_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n once_o evidence_v man_n that_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o comfort_n have_v fall_v almost_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n one_o frown_v of_o god_n or_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v quick_o turn_v our_o day_n into_o night_n and_o the_o poor_a forsake_a soul_n former_o feast_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n know_v not_o whence_o to_o fetch_v any_o comfort_n and_o support_v second_o i_o shall_v seek_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o effect_n not_o the_o sense_n for_o many_o serious_a christian_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o god_n love_v as_o he_o love_v christ_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o or_o no_o to_o these_o i_o will_v speak_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o comfort_n yet_o remain_v 2._o whether_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o evidence_n they_o have_v some_o part_n in_o christ._n 1._o what_o may_v yet_o stay_v their_o heart_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n still_o stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim_n 2.19_o he_o know_v his_o own_o when_o some_o of_o they_o know_v not_o they_o be_v his_o own_o he_o see_v his_o mark_n upon_o his_o sheep_n when_o they_o see_v it_o not_o themselves_o god_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o thou_o though_o thou_o doubte_v of_o thy_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o you_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o child_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o mother_n arm_n than_o by_o its_o hold_v the_o mother_n 2._o be_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o penitent_a believer_n or_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o their_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n do_v not_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o we_o have_v live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o seek_v after_o we_o when_o we_o go_v astray_o he_o think_v on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o think_v on_o he_o and_o tender_v grace_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o it_o isa._n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o 3._o have_v thou_o not_o visible_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n serious_o at_o least_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v sincere_o or_o do_v thou_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n rather_o than_o accept_v of_o the_o happiness_n offer_v or_o the_o term_n require_v then_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n indeed_o but_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o refuse_v his_o covenant_n but_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o it_o than_o god_n be_v thy_o god_n zech._n 13.9_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n if_o thou_o consente_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thou_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 4._o if_o thou_o
love_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o too_o his_o love_n may_v be_v in_o we_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v when_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n love_v they_o in_o christ._n there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n chief_o the_o latter_a such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n as_o stir_v up_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o hope_n the_o precious_a ointment_n give_v no_o savour_n while_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o box_n till_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o so_o god_n love_n while_o it_o be_v keep_v secret_a it_o yield_v no_o revive_a fragrancy_n these_o two_o differ_v for_o many_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n do_v always_o abide_v for_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n be_v flit_a and_o changeable_a nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v often_o becloud_v overcast_v and_o interrupt_v and_o some_o have_v more_o effect_n though_o less_o sense_n the_o most_o shine_a year_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o fruitful_a a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a increase_n of_o grace_n though_o less_o comfort_n observe_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o both_o he_o have_v pray_v not_o only_o for_o grace_n but_o for_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v ourselves_o belove_v by_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n delight_v not_o only_o to_o love_v we_o but_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o glorious_a sun_n or_o brave_a show_n he_o can_v see_v they_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o give_v we_o a_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n ii_o how_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o kindle_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n 2._o to_o convey_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o kindle_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o trust_v psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o he_o usual_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o night_n doubt_v come_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v concern_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o sinner_n we_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o fire_v once_o kindle_v will_v burst_v out_o of_o itself_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o do_v we_o once_o saving_o know_v god_n name_n there_o will_v be_v more_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o difficulty_n and_o strait_o for_o want_v of_o study_v god_n name_n so_o also_o for_o love_n cant._n 1.3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la love_n spring_v from_o knowledge_n in_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o warmth_n and_o light_n we_o know_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o bowel_n be_v not_o trouble_v do_v we_o but_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o will_v set_v we_o all_o on_o fire_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n god_n work_v upon_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n agreeable_o to_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v wrought_v unless_o knowledge_n go_v before_o a_o house_n the_o more_o the_o window_n stand_v open_a the_o more_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o light_n so_o the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o more_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n enlarge_v to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o grace_n guilty_a nature_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n more_o presagious_a of_o evil_n than_o of_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v clear_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o person_n of_o great_a knowledge_n want_v comfort_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o part_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v declare_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 57.19_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o god_n make_v it_o work_n our_o own_o thought_n do_v nothing_o unless_o god_n put_v in_o with_o they_o use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o double_a duty_n 1._o to_o study_v god_n name_n it_o will_v settle_v the_o conscience_n to_o meditate_v upon_o those_o declaration_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v of_o his_o will._n deep_a thought_n fasten_v thing_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o muse_v make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v how_o have_v god_n declare_v himself_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v often_o find_v sweetness_n if_o we_o do_v often_o meditate_v of_o god_n it_o be_v sweet_a thus_o to_o enlarge_v our_o thought_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o apply_v it_o when_o god_n name_n be_v proclaim_v and_o make_v know_v to_o thou_o urge_v thy_o own_o soul_n with_o it_o rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a this_o be_v christ_n aim_n that_o knowledge_n shall_v beget_v love_n in_o they_o knowledge_n without_o application_n do_v no_o good_a we_o must_v take_v out_o our_o share_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v what_o be_v express_v we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v wicked_a man_n be_v too_o forward_o and_o presumptuous_a of_o god_n love_n they_o continue_v their_o ungodly_a course_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o offend_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o god_n child_n pray_v against_o their_o sin_n and_o fight_v against_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o presumption_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o security_n 1._o a_o fear_n of_o presumption_n as_o some_o say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o too_o poor_a to_o ask_v or_o receive_v a_o alm_n too_o filthy_a to_o be_v wash_v say_v not_o so_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v you_o worthy_a 2._o of_o security_n this_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o take_v the_o physic_n i_o shall_v be_v sick_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o by_o apply_v christ_n that_o we_o be_v endanger_v but_o by_o a_o insensibleness_n of_o our_o misery_n if_o thou_o feel_v thy_o misery_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o security_n it_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n will_v satisfy_v a_o sensible_a sinner_n not_o every_o slight_a comfort_n use_v 2._o examination_n whether_o you_o have_v get_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n love_n in_o you_o have_v you_o any_o fruit_n or_o feel_v of_o his_o love_n can_v you_o say_v god_n love_v you_o all_o god_n child_n can_v feel_v his_o love_n but_o have_v you_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v immediate_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v by_o spiritual_a discourse_n to_o confidence_n the_o present_a argument_n will_v afford_v we_o ground_n of_o search_n and_o enquiry_n 1._o thing_n without_o we_o be_v exclude_v they_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n or_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n it_o
be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o next_o aim_n of_o christ_n the_o mystical_a union_n this_o be_v fit_o couple_v with_o the_o former_a privilege_n god_n love_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o mystical_a union_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n the_o father_n love_n and_o the_o son_n inhabitation_n be_v elsewhere_o conjoin_v john_n 14.23_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o god_n love_n can_v be_v in_o we_o unless_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o nor_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o without_o the_o father_n love_n god_n love_v the_o elect_a free_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v there_o and_o be_v one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o love_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o and_o again_o without_o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n again_o from_o this_o conjunction_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o in_o a_o consecrate_a temple_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o now_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o vital_a influence_n once_o more_o i_o in_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v gift_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o but_o himself_o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o or_o this_o be_v one_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o by_o a_o perpetual_a residence_n as_o a_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o how_o can_v one_o man_n be_v in_o another_o i_o shall_v answer_v first_o negative_o how_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o may_v remove_v all_o false_a gross_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o contiguity_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o union_n two_o piece_n of_o wood_n lie_v together_o be_v not_o unite_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o contiguity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v not_o cause_v a_o union_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o union_n of_o contact_n as_o when_o two_o hand_n be_v join_v together_o which_o may_v resemble_v this_o union_n for_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a or_o reciprocal_a apprehension_n christ_n apprehend_v we_o and_o we_o he_o phil._n 3.12_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n as_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o stone_n in_o a_o heap_n they_o be_v unite_v or_o gather_v into_o one_o heap_n but_o they_o do_v not_o act_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o resemble_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o stone_n in_o a_o heap_n but_o by_o stone_n in_o a_o building_n that_o afford_v mutual_a strength_n and_o support_v to_o one_o another_o and_o christ_n to_o the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n which_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o ephes._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v but_o a_o union_n of_o art_n not_o of_o nature_n and_o though_o stone_n orderly_o place_v do_v give_v strength_n and_o beauty_n one_o to_o another_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v life_n and_o influence_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v you_o be_v as_o live_a stone_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o representation_n only_o as_o all_o person_n be_v in_o their_o common_a person_n and_o representation_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o privilege_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o common_a person_n he_o impersonate_v and_o represent_v we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o as_o our_o agent_n and_o leaguer_n with_o god_n thus_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o be_v do_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o judicial_a union_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o i_o in_o they_o there_o be_v influence_n as_o well_o as_o representation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o objective_a union_n aut_fw-la vnio_n occupationis_fw-la as_o the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n the_o star_n in_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v it_o though_o at_o thousand_o of_o miles_n distance_n and_o what_o i_o think_v of_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o what_o i_o desire_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o scholar_n mind_n be_v in_o his_o book_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v occupy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o it_o so_o when_o i_o fear_v god_n my_o mind_n be_v with_o he_o when_o i_o love_v god_n my_o heart_n be_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o partly_o because_o such_o a_o objective_a union_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o hypocrite_n they_o may_v think_v of_o he_o and_o know_v he_o but_o this_o union_n be_v rather_o subjective_n it_o make_v we_o to_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o partly_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o unite_v to_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v actual_o think_v of_o he_o whereas_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a residence_n ephes._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n dwelling_n do_v not_o note_v a_o transient_a thought_n a_o short_a visit_n but_o a_o constant_a stay_n and_o abide_v john_n 14.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o there_o christ_n fix_v his_o seat_n and_o residence_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o relation_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n he_o be_v not_o only_o we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o the_o resemblance_n of_o head_n and_o member_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o a_o political_a body_n but_o to_o a_o natural_a body_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o case_n be_v clear_a in_o root_n and_o branch_n john_n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o relation_n do_v not_o need_v such_o band_n and_o tie_n as_o constitute_v this_o union_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o secondary_o other_o grace_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o consent_n or_o agreement_n christ_n agree_v to_o love_v we_o and_o we_o to_o love_v he_o my_o love_n in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o they_o be_v propound_v as_o distinct_a confederation_n make_v way_n for_o union_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o a_o union_n of_o dependence_n mere_o such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o effect_n depend_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n this_o be_v general_a to_o all_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v such_o a_o union_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o not_o mere_o a_o dependence_n in_o regard_n of_o special_a and_o gracious_a influence_n that_o do_v much_o open_a the_o privilege_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o then_o our_o union_n will_v be_v immediate_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n on_o who_o we_o depend_v and_o so_o a_o union_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o notion_n consecrate_v for_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o but_o he_o say_v i_o in_o they_o he_o
teach_v of_o christ._n providence_n do_v not_o hinder_v prayer_n page_z 1â—_n providence_n of_o god_n in_o guard_v man_n be_v observable_a page_n 172_o r._n read_v the_o scripture_n the_o advantage_n of_o it_o page_n 27_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v with_o prayer_n page_n 28_o receive_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 389_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 94_o receive_v the_o word_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 92_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 93_o reconciliation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o page_z 28_n redemption_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n the_o supreme_a author_n supreme_a cause_n supreme_a judg._n page_n 86_o 87_o universal_a redemption_n disprove_v page_n 105_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n vid._n covenant_n reformation_n after_o trial_n and_o reformation_n come_v trial_n and_o probation_n page_n 194_o god_n oftentimes_o promote_v reformation_n by_o trouble_n page_n 194_o what_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v page_n 277_o rejoice_v what_o reason_n a_o christian_n have_v to_o rejoice_v page_n 189_o religion_n no_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n page_n 32_o repentance_n the_o ingredient_n of_o it_o page_n 179_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n grievous_a to_o nature_n and_o why_o page_n 220_o but_o profitable_a to_o grace_n and_o why_o page_n 220_o not_o to_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o page_n 221_o direction_n to_o minister_n in_o repeat_v the_o same_o truth_n page_n 222_o resemblance_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n vid._n likeness_n page_n 323_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v suspect_v page_n 201_o restraint_n wicked_a man_n restrain_v from_o persecution_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n on_o their_o heart_n page_n 316_o resurrection_n how_o christ_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o how_o by_o himself_o page_n 266_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o adam_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o church_n page_n 240_o 241_o various_a manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n will._n 1._o by_o word_n without_o writing_n 2._o by_o word_n and_o writing_n 3._o by_o write_v alone_o vid._n scripture_n page_n 241_o 242_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n page_z 3_o 138_o right_a god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o we_o have_v page_n 55_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a page_n 367_o rule_n god_n act_n his_o rule_n page_n 238_o there_o must_v be_v some_o rule_n from_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o creature_n page_n 261_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o fall_v man._n page_n 239_o s._n sacrament_n promote_v our_o joy._n page_n 190_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 293_o sacrifice_n how_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n page_n 288_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n page_n 288_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v not_o for_o himself_o page_n 288_o but_o for_o all_o the_o elect._n page_n 289_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 188_o in_o some_o it_o deserve_v pity_n in_o other_o rebuke_v page_n 187_o in_o christian_n disprove_v page_n 187_o it_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n page_n 188_o a_o christian_n have_v cause_n of_o joy_n when_o he_o have_v sorrow_n and_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n page_n 188_o salvation_n next_o to_o god_n glory_n christ_n aim_n be_v our_o salvation_n page_z 13_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n put_v into_o safe_a hand_n page_n 158_o no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n page_n 236_o sanctification_n the_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n page_n 226_o 287_o 293_o it_o be_v actual_a election_n page_n 227_o the_o difference_n between_o civility_n and_o sanctification_n page_n 237_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n page_n 229_o we_o can_v sanctify_v ourselves_o page_n 229_o mean_n can_v do_v it_o without_o god_n page_n 229_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 231_o 233_o chief_o the_o gospel_n page_n 233_o the_o gospel_n work_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n page_n 233_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n page_n 233_o how_o faith_n sanctify_v page_n 234_o how_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n page_n 291_o why_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o word_n page_n 234_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v moral_o accommodate_v to_o this_o page_n 235_o the_o excellency_n of_o sanctification_n page_n 227_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o page_n 227_o it_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n page_n 227_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 290_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_n to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o page_n 230_o sanctify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n page_n 243_o what_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n signify_v page_n 290_o why_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o page_n 290_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o value_n of_o it_o page_n 102_o saviour_n how_o christ_n save_v we_o page_n 42_o scholar_n believer_n scholar_n of_o christ_n school_n page_n 74_o 157_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n page_n 241_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o the_o scripture_n above_o what_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v page_n 68_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n page_n 245_o the_o scripture_n not_o corrupt_v page_n 254_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 261_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n page_n 262_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n page_n 262_o reading_n the_o scripture_n vid._n reading_n divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n why_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o it_o page_n 242_o sufficient_o assure_v to_o we_o page_n 245_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v than_o doubt_v it_o page_n 261_o how_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n concern_v it_o page_n 261_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o stagger_v about_o it_o page_n 244_o whether_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v any_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o page_n 243_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o page_n 246_o external_n 1._o how_o god_n have_v own_v they_o page_n 246_o 2._o how_o the_o church_n have_v own_v they_o by_o tradition_n by_o martyrdom_n page_n 255_o 256_o the_o church_n duty_n to_o the_o scripture_n page_n 255_o what_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n page_n 255_o 3._o how_o the_o malignant_a world_n have_v own_v they_o page_n 256_o internal_a argument_n page_n 257_o 1._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o they_o page_n 257_o the_o majesty_n and_o yet_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n page_n 257_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 258_o the_o impartiality_n of_o they_o vid._n penman_n of_o scripture_n page_n 259_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n vid._n precept_n promise_n doctrine_n history_n prophecy_n self-conceit_a the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 365_o self-murder_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o page_n 212_o send_v of_o minister_n vid._n mission_n of_o minister_n send_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n page_n 263_o what_o it_o imply_v page_n 25_o 40_o 264_o the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 267_o christ_n condescension_n in_o submit_v to_o be_v send_v page_n 269_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o send_v the_o apostle_n compare_v page_n 270_o 271_o separation_n a_o great_a crime_n page_n 165_o what_o ground_n of_o separation_n warrantable_a page_n 165_o shame_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n page_n 10_o sight_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n page_n 360_o vid._n vision_n sin_n commit_v against_o god_n chief_o as_o the_o wrong_a party_n and_o high_a judg._n page_n 86_o 263_o make_v god_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o page_n 335_o sin_n prevail_v by_o degree_n page_n 176_o wilful_a sin_n the_o danger_n of_o they_o page_n 174_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o god_n right-hand_n what_o it_o imply_v page_n 62_o snare_n the_o world_n full_a of_o snare_n page_n 214_o sorrow_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n more_o acquaint_v with_o sorrow_n than_o pleasure_n page_n 186_o vid._n sadness_n of_o spirit_n spirit_n how_o it_o confirm_v the_o word_n page_n 27_o 85_o give_v to_o promote_v unity_n page_n 164_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o discern_v page_n 253_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n page_n 306_o 386_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 207_o how_o it_o maybe_o discern_v page_n 207_o success_n to_o be_v desire_v by_o minister_n page_n 277_o of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n teach_v page_n 246_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o they_o page_n 287_o he_o willing_o undergo_v they_o
christ_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o influence_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o purchase_n and_o the_o benefit_n be_v make_v we_o and_o so_o our_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n begin_v then_o to_o take_v place_n so_o that_o every_o good_a christian_a can_v say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o our_o old_a man_n begin_v then_o to_o receive_v its_o death_n wound_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o â—ame_n man_n we_o be_v before_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n ii_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o do_v that_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v here_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n answ._n by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a stock_n and_o mass_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o sinful_a passion_n and_o disorder_n as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o divers_a member_n col._n 2.11_o in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o col._n 3.5_o mortify_v your_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o natural_a but_o sinful_a body_n for_o it_o follow_v fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o body_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v sin_n be_v get_v within_o we_o by_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o body_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o sense_n let_v it_o in_o and_o other_o power_n of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o let_v it_o out_o 2._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o duty_n be_v we_o but_o the_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v both_o agent_n carry_v it_o on_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o on_o god_n part_n there_o need_v no_o more_o merit_n to_o get_v sin_n destroy_v but_o that_o of_o christ_n nor_o a_o great_a power_n than_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o subdue_v it_o and_o by_o degree_n the_o work_n be_v accomplish_v its_o reige_a power_n be_v take_v away_o by_o convert_v grace_n it_o be_v very_o be_v be_v abolish_v by_o his_o final_a perfect_a grace_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o begin_v it_o at_o first_o cease_v not_o to_o work_v till_o it_o be_v whole_o abolish_v in_o we_o on_o our_o part_n we_o must_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n till_o our_o cure_n be_v perfect_o wrought_v observe_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v quit_v and_o put_v off_o not_o action_n only_o but_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n not_o some_o part_n only_o and_o branch_n but_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o body_n compass_v about_o and_o enclose_v the_o soul_n so_o do_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n enclose_v we_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o impure_a body_n that_o have_v many_o member_n now_o all_o these_o must_v be_v mortify_v 2._o it_o must_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o sin_n may_v lie_v a_o die_a we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o oppose_v sin_n till_o it_o be_v destroy_v not_o only_o scratch_v the_o face_n of_o it_o but_o seek_v to_o root_v it_o out_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v sin_n four_o way_n 1._o proposito_fw-la in_o the_o settle_a purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o christ_n cease_v not_o till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n so_o a_o christian_a 1_o pet._n 4.1_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n now_o a_o work_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o do_v when_o it_o be_v thorough_o purpose_v to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v a_o house_n when_o it_o have_v only_o take_v a_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o house_n because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o quench_v it_o will_v in_o time_n consume_v all_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a purpose_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o 2._o voto_fw-la in_o desire_n in_o their_o constant_a prayer_n accompany_v with_o hearty_a groan_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o nothing_o less_o will_v content_v they_o than_o a_o total_a extirpation_n of_o sin_n 3._o conatâ—_n they_o have_v begin_v it_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o finish_v it_o and_o be_v always_o thwart_v and_o curb_v the_o desire_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o after_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 4._o eventu_fw-la the_o work_n be_v not_o only_o real_o begin_v but_o they_o have_v some_o success_n in_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v a_o do_v they_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n they_o be_v somewhat_o enable_v to_o prevail_v over_o it_o so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o carnal_a whilst_o other_o cherish_v their_o lust_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o they_o crucify_v they_o and_o be_v free_v from_o that_o base_a servitude_n iii_o what_o man_n must_v do_v or_o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o word_n henceforth_o we_o do_v before_o serve_v sin_n before_o regeneration_n we_o be_v all_o slave_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o servitude_n intimate_v in_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n one_o be_v of_o those_o that_o yield_v up_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o willing_a subjection_n in_o bondage_n to_o another_o of_o which_o that_o text_n speak_v rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v these_o be_v servant_n by_o consent_n that_o yield_v up_o their_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o life_n to_o the_o dispose_v of_o by_o another_o to_o who_o they_o have_v sell_v themselves_o the_o other_o be_v of_o that_o slavery_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o conquest_n as_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o war_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o he_o that_o take_v they_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n the_o first_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o as_o servant_n and_o slave_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n the_o other_o by_o conquest_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n victory_n give_v dominion_n and_o though_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o can_v help_v themselves_o both_o notion_n express_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o servitude_n under_o it_o which_o be_v both_o voluntary_a and_o unavoidable_a at_o first_o it_o be_v voluntary_a afterward_o unavoidable_a they_o first_o yield_v up_o themselves_o and_o then_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o base_a and_o brutish_a lust_n and_o so_o lose_v all_o liberty_n and_o strength_n of_o will_n to_o help_v themselves_o first_o willing_o and_o by_o our_o own_o default_n we_o run_v into_o it_o and_o afterward_o we_o be_v captivate_v and_o though_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o better_a we_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v overcome_v by_o our_o lust_n though_o they_o see_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o they_o
for_o we_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n prepare_v this_o glory_n for_o we_o and_o by_o degree_n train_v we_o up_o for_o it_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n state_v upon_o we_o it_o behove_v christ_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o acquire_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o love_n and_o mercy_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o everlasting_a merit_n call_v therefore_o v_o 12._o everlasting_a redemption_n 3._o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n both_o to_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v the_o body_n to_o change_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v a_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o creation_n which_o be_v a_o make_v thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o raise_v the_o body_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o he_o once_o dwell_v rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v also_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 4._o the_o immutable_a covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o always_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o hope_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o be_v the_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v enjoy_v there_o this_o hope_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_v as_o the_o prize_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o blessedness_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o god_n offer_v and_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sanctuary_n and_o safety_n as_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n this_o be_v ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n in_o all_o fear_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o life_n this_o consolation_n be_v secure_v by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o oath_n which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o his_o nature_n these_o can_v fail_v or_o frustrate_v our_o hope_n these_o give_v we_o security_n of_o enjoy_v what_o we_o hope_v or_o receive_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o we_o 5._o the_o unquestionable_a right_n of_o the_o mortify_a or_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o our_o right_n and_o title_n now_o the_o christian_a faith_n propose_v and_o show_v much_o good_a to_o they_o as_o real_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n we_o can_v upon_o other_o term_n expect_v everlasting_a blessedness_n from_o christ._n 3._o the_o profit_n of_o believe_v 1._o it_o strengthen_v our_o reason_n and_o help_v it_o to_o maintain_v its_o authority_n and_o government_n against_o sense_n and_o appetite_n reason_n be_v a_o middle_a faculty_n that_o stand_v between_o thing_n above_o and_o thing_n below_o and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o debase_v by_o sense_n or_o elevate_v by_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v easy_a because_o corrupt_v nature_n carry_v we_o to_o thing_n please_v to_o sense_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o carry_v a_o great_a suitableness_n to_o our_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n the_o other_o be_v difficult_a because_o it_o depend_v on_o supernatural_a grace_n for_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n therefore_o here_o lie_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o faith_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o nearness_n of_o thing_n sensible_a be_v apt_a to_o irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o 2._o the_o more_o we_o believe_v the_o strong_a and_o great_a be_v our_o consolation_n as_o for_o instance_n our_o comfort_n under_o cross_n be_v more_o abound_v 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a our_o courage_n against_o death_n be_v more_o strong_a 1_o thess._n 4.18_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o diligence_n in_o duty_n be_v more_o unwearied_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n use_v let_v we_o now_o improve_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 1._o let_v we_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v once_o begin_v the_o first_o virtue_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n that_o will_v make_v way_n for_o other_o thing_n christ_n be_v dead_a let_v we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o that_o to_o we_o he_o may_v not_o die_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v let_v it_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o further_a increase_n adhere_v still_o to_o christ_n die_v and_o persevere_v both_o in_o your_o diligence_n and_o your_o dependence_n diligence_n do_v not_o give_v over_o your_o endeavour_n of_o mortify_a sin_n till_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v dependence_n that_o you_o wait_v for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o his_o death_n merit_v for_o we_o 2._o as_o to_o life_n let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o have_v begin_v will_v also_o finish_v the_o work_n when_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o live_v the_o life_n spiritual_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n therefore_o while_o you_o be_v study_v to_o please_v god_n wait_v for_o it_o 1._o with_o patience_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o present_o glorify_v there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n to_o
god_n to_o live_v to_o god_n imply_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o fulfil_v his_o command_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o god_n who_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n not_o who_o be_v greedy_a to_o catch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o worldly_a preferment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o care_v not_o how_o he_o come_v by_o they_o but_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o god_n will_v and_o careful_a to_o follow_v it_o he_o that_o delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n second_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n for_o as_o we_o receive_v power_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o also_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sin_n till_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o mortify_v in_o we_o as_o it_o dispose_v we_o to_o a_o wrong_a way_n so_o to_o a_o perverse_a end_n to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lust_n but_o grace_v wrought_v by_o god_n incline_v we_o to_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v good_a so_o to_o a_o good_a end_n not_o for_o any_o bye-respect_n but_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n ii_o the_o correspendency_n it_o be_v such_o a_o die_a and_o live_v as_o do_v answer_n christ_n die_v and_o live_v we_o must_v so_o die_v and_o forsake_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o we_o may_v never_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o sin_n have_v its_o death_n wound_v give_v it_o by_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n to_o god_n than_o we_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.11_o though_o the_o final_a death_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o death_n wound_n so_o he_o that_o never_o revert_v to_o his_o old_a slavery_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o our_o new_a christian_a life_n we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v eternal_a carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o holiness_n as_o may_v at_o length_n end_v in_o everlasting_a life_n when_o we_o be_v first_o convert_v we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o mind_v therefore_o we_o resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o so_o must_v persevere_v in_o live_v to_o god_n till_o we_o come_v to_o live_v with_o he_o god_n or_o none_o heaven_n or_o nothing_o must_v serve_v our_o turn_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v and_o content_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o live_v from_o a_o everlasting_a principle_n to_o a_o everlasting_a end_n than_o we_o live_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n do_v iii_o the_o order_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v also_o we_o first_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o then_o live_v to_o god_n for_o till_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o duty_n and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o new_a life_n 1._o we_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o foâ—â—â—â—hout_v mortification_n the_o duty_n will_v be_v unpleasant_a and_o unacceptable_a to_o you_o as_o be_v against_o your_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o design_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v we_o may_v affect_v the_o repute_n of_o religion_n but_o can_v endure_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o beside_o sin_n allow_v and_o indulge_v beget_v a_o trouble_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v loath_a serious_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n for_o when_o the_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o the_o wound_n unhealed_a a_o man_n certain_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o his_o work_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 12.13_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v a_o worldly_a carnal_a bias_n upon_o the_o heart_n will_v make_v we_o warp_v and_o decline_v from_o our_o duty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o heavenly_a motion_n whilst_o sin_n remain_v unmortified_a for_o the_o love_n of_o ease_n and_o worldly_a enjoyment_n will_v soon_o pervert_v we_o well_o then_o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n grace_n cure_v sin_n as_o fire_n refresh_v we_o against_o the_o cold_a and_o health_n take_v away_o sickness_n so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v admit_v satan_n be_v shut_v out_o eph._n 4.25_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v value_v worldly_a thing_n be_v neglect_v and_o become_v less_o in_o our_o eye_n phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o i_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n as_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v prize_v the_o world_n be_v undervalue_v when_o grace_n have_v recover_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o world_n that_o first_o steal_v it_o from_o god_n be_v despise_v but_o the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o usurper_n and_o then_o set_v up_o god_n darkness_n go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n when_o light_n come_v in_o so_o do_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n depart_v as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n prevail_v in_o the_o soul_n 2._o while_o sin_n prevail_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v full_a of_o bondage_n and_o guilty_a fear_n afraid_a of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o joy_n and_o delight_n deprive_v of_o any_o sweet_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o rom._n 8.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o also_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n other_o be_v torment_v between_o their_o corruption_n and_o conviction_n and_o can_v have_v no_o boldness_n in_o their_o access_n to_o god_n nor_o freedom_n in_o their_o commerce_n with_o he_o iv._o the_o certain_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o this_o live_n to_o god_n must_v be_v both_o evident_a in_o we_o for_o they_o be_v intimate_o conjoin_v a_o man_n can_v remain_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o believer_n or_o account_v one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n these_o have_v but_o a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o never_o break_v out_o into_o shameful_a disorder_n but_o yet_o love_v not_o god_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o obey_v he_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n or_o make_v conscience_n of_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a whilst_o worldly_a thing_n sit_v near_a their_o heart_n v._o the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n to_o sin_n that_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o master_n we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o rightful_a lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o express_v elsewhere_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o here_o it_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o this_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o rightful_a
up_o there_o can_v be_v no_o water_n in_o the_o stream_n 4._o it_o give_v we_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v he_o to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o subdue_a his_o carnal_a affection_n he_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o man_n against_o his_o own_o sense_n therefore_o when_o man_n have_v taste_v and_o try_v and_o find_v the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v know_v that_o which_o bare_a speculation_n can_v never_o discover_v to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o love_n certainty_n and_o close_a adherence_n they_o find_v all_o make_v good_a and_o accomplish_v to_o they_o they_o find_v the_o truth_n do_v make_v they_o free_a heal_v their_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n appease_v their_o anguish_n offer_v they_o help_v in_o temptation_n relieve_v their_o distress_n bind_v up_o their_o break_a heart_n etc._n etc._n 5._o then_o the_o truth_n have_v a_o power_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a engraft_a principle_n jam._n 1.21_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n they_o find_v not_o only_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n but_o life_n and_o obey_v god_n not_o only_o as_o bind_v to_o obey_v but_o as_o incline_v to_o obey_v there_o need_v no_o great_a enforce_v 1_o thess._n 4.9_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o prov._n 2.10_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n it_o become_v another_o nature_n to_o we_o if_o it_o enter_v upon_o the_o mind_n only_o it_o beget_v but_o a_o lazy_a and_o faint_a inclination_n 6._o it_o beget_v a_o holy_a conversation_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n will_v show_v it_o in_o their_o action_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n believer_n be_v christ_n epistle_n by_o which_o he_o do_v recommend_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n when_o they_o see_v what_o excellent_a spirit_n his_o religion_n breed_v so_o phil._n 2.15_o 16._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o imprint_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o heart_n be_v obedience_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v obey_v all_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v must_v still_o be_v direct_v to_o practice_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n otherwise_o we_o do_v little_o more_o than_o learn_v these_o truth_n by_o rote_n or_o at_o best_a to_o fashion_v our_o notion_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v make_v they_o hang_v together_o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n of_o god_n not_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n but_o to_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o their_o disobedience_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o against_o the_o practice_n thereof_o man_n be_v not_o against_o truth_n so_o much_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o know_v 2._o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n be_v in_o keep_v and_o obey_v psal._n 19.11_o in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o know_v for_o all_o truth_n especial_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v a_o oblectation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o keep_v and_o obey_v because_o practice_n and_o obedience_n give_v a_o more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o taste_n be_v more_o than_o a_o sight_n and_o by_o a_o serious_a obedienceâ—he_a taste_n of_o these_o bless_a truth_n be_v keep_v upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flush_a of_o joy_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o contemplation_n the_o durable_a solid_a joy_n be_v by_o practice_n and_o obedience_n beside_o that_o god_n reward_v act_n of_o obedience_n more_o than_o act_n of_o contemplation_n with_o comfort_n and_o peace_n for_o contemplation_n be_v a_o imperfect_a operation_n of_o man_n unless_o the_o effect_n succee_v yea_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v this_o comfort_n for_o knowledge_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v practice_n that_o have_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o 3._o where_o man_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o in_o the_o light_n than_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o they_o do_v but_o increase_v their_o punishment_n luke_n 12.47_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o exact_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o hot_a hell_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o imprint_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v first_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o upon_o our_o life_n isa._n 51.7_o the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n so_o deut._n 6.6_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o holy_a law_n so_o prov._n 4.4_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n prov._n 22.22_o lay_v up_o my_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o proper_a repository_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o can_v work_v any_o good_a effect_n upon_o we_o till_o we_o get_v it_o there_o there_o be_v its_o proper_a seat_n thence_o its_o influence_n i_o shall_v urge_v but_o two_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o action_n that_o come_v inward_a the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n look_v after_o prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n he_o command_v the_o ear_n but_o still_o his_o command_n reach_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n wherein_o christ_n dwell_v eph._n 3.17_o not_o in_o the_o ear_n tongue_n or_o brain_n till_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o still_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n nothing_o be_v prize_v by_o god_n but_o what_o come_v thence_o man_n care_v not_o for_o obsequious_a compliance_n without_o the_o heart_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n some_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o superficial_a practice_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o god_n though_o thou_o pray_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi pay_v thy_o vow_n with_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o kiss_v christ_n with_o judas_n offer_v sacrifice_n with_o cain_n fast_o with_o jesabel_n sell_v thy_o inheritance_n for_o a_o public_a good_a as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o heart_n judas_n be_v a_o disciple_n yet_o satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n luke_n 22.2_o ananias_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8.22_o the_o great_a defect_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o those_o action_n which_o look_v outward_a as_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o
so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n whole_a christianity_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n can_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o entangle_v in_o the_o false_a happiness_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o from_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_a meritory_n but_o effective_a because_o while_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o false_a happiness_n christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o mind_v any_o serious_a return_n to_o god_n as_o their_o felicity_n and_o portion_n 2._o from_o self_n to_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v or_o the_o condemnation_n deserve_v by_o our_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n mat._n 3.8_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o therefore_o none_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o thankful_o receive_v he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v venture_v on_o his_o promise_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o trust_v themselves_o entire_o in_o christ_n hand_n while_o they_o go_v on_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o pursuit_n of_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a happiness_n 3._o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o must_v flee_v not_o only_o from_o wrath_n but_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o only_a reconcile_n but_o renew_v grace_n which_o be_v accompany_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o who_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o spirit_n begin_v it_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n elective_a love_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n do_v accomplish_v it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o he_o act_n in_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o frame_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o more_o and_o more_o for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n the_o three_o proposition_n observe_v in_o the_o text_n be_v 3._o doct._n those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n obey_v not_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o as_o a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o interest_n in_o non-condemnation_n for_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v live_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n the_o spirit_n first_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v and_o separate_v the_o soul_n for_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v life_n and_o likeness_n we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o or_o else_o our_o union_n be_v but_o pretend_v but_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o consider_v this_o evidence_n and_o qualification_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n where_o we_o will_v inquire_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v corrupt_a nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o note_a place_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2._o both_o serve_v to_o those_o that_o be_v influence_v by_o they_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o incite_v principle_n the_o flesh_n to_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o the_o flesh_n guide_v and_o prompt_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o animal_n life_n for_o thing_n of_o sense_n be_v know_v easy_o and_o know_v by_o all_o carnal_a nature_n need_v no_o instructor_n no_o spur_n it_o do_v pollute_v and_o corrupt_v we_o in_o all_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v out_o of_o its_o reach_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o it_o incline_v as_o well_o as_o guide_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v easy_o stir_v our_o affection_n demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v the_o present_a world_n yea_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o restrain_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o violence_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n do_v both_o guide_n and_o incline_v be_v clear_a by_o those_o expression_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o one_o principle_n can_v whole_o obey_v and_o fellow_n the_o other_o be_v clear_a for_o those_o two_o be_v contrary_a gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrary_n can_v subsist_v together_o in_o a_o intense_a degree_n they_o be_v contrary_a in_o their_o nature_n contrary_a in_o their_o tendency_n and_o aim_n contrary_a in_o their_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o the_o one_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o something_o please_v to_o present_a sense_n the_o one_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o world_n the_o other_o with_o heaven_n they_o be_v contrary_a in_o their_o assist_a power_n satan_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o good_a part_n be_v for_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o rebel_a principle_n be_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o satan_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v man_n captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o tim_n 2.26_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n they_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o flesh_n present_v different_a object_n of_o sense_n and_o faith_n the_o flesh_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o its_o object_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o be_v enjoy_v but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o come_v lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a world_n only_o they_o be_v great_a in_o themselves_o and_o faith_n help_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o sure_o enough_o heb._n 11.1_o 4._o that_o every_o christian_a have_v these_o two_o principle_n in_o himself_o the_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v call_v flesh_n the_o other_o by_o grace_n be_v call_v spirit_n god_n best_a child_n have_v flesh_n in_o they_o paul_n distinguish_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7.18_o 23._o as_o two_o opposite_a principle_n incline_v several_a way_n 5._o though_o both_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o predominancy_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v disow_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o a_o man_n estate_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n convert_v to_o god_n the_o spirit_n or_o renew_a part_n be_v superior_a and_o govern_v the_o will_n or_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v inferior_a and_o by_o strive_v seek_v to_o become_v superior_a and_o draw_v the_o will_n to_o its_o self_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n be_v like_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v grace_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o rebel_n which_o disturb_v and_o much_o weaken_v its_o sovereignty_n and_o empire_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v denominate_v from_o what_o be_v predominant_a in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n over_o his_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n he_o be_v carnal_a if_o
duty_n or_o the_o legal_a administration_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o again_o as_o they_o be_v call_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o but_o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o deny_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v the_o new_a life_n begin_v in_o we_o which_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.19_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o holy_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o from_o our_o head_n we_o have_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o john_n 2.10_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o abundant_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n titus_n 3.6_o thus_o i_o have_v plain_o open_v the_o first_o law_n mention_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o second_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o infer_v condemnation_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o part_n the_o legal_a covenant_n not_o as_o intend_v by_o god_n but_o use_v by_o they_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o verse_n the_o 9th_o a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n now_o because_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o call_v a_o law_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v only_o call_v so_o because_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o involve_v you_o in_o a_o tedious_a debate_n i_o shall_v expedite_v myself_o by_o inform_v you_o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n have_v a_o twofold_a operation_n the_o one_o be_v about_o sin_n the_o other_o about_o wrath_n or_o the_o death_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o about_o sin_n its_o operation_n be_v double_a first_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n for_o when_o the_o law_n set_v before_o a_o man_n what_o god_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o a_o man_n conscience_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o it_o by_o thought_n lust_n word_n deed_n he_o find_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o heart_n reproach_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v become_v culpable_a and_o guilty_a before_o god_n so_o that_o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n by_o the_o service_n of_o that_o covenant_n neither_o will_v the_o legal_a covenant_n help_v he_o for_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o debt_n than_o a_o token_n of_o our_o discharge_n a_o bond_n rather_o than_o a_o acquittance_n a_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n against_o we_o col._n 2.14_o which_o do_v every_o year_n revive_v again_o the_o conscience_n and_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.3_o second_o the_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n about_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o irritate_v sin_n and_o do_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n rather_o than_o mortify_v they_o for_o the_o more_o carnal_a man_n be_v urge_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o do_v carnal_a nature_n rebel_n as_o a_o bullock_n be_v the_o more_o unruly_a for_o the_o yoke_a and_o a_o river_n stop_v by_o a_o dam_n swell_v the_o high_a the_o law_n require_v duty_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o confer_v not_o on_o corrupt_a man_n power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.5_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n sin_n that_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o law_n be_v also_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n as_o ill_a vapour_n be_v discover_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o and_o so_o sin_n bring_v forth_o those_o ill_a fruit_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n for_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o retrain_v sin_n and_o weaken_v it_o not_o to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v god_n law_n rom._n 7.7_o 8._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n if_o sin_n grow_v more_o powerful_a in_o we_o by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n no_o far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o thought_n the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o as_o sin_n show_v its_o power_n upon_o the_o restraint_n well_o then_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n do_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n for_o these_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a fence_n about_o our_o duty_n and_o bridle_v more_o of_o our_o liberty_n stubborn_a man_n spurn_v the_o more_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o 2._o the_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v about_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o as_o it_o bring_v punishment_n into_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v god_n wrath_n against_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n and_o raise_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n because_o unavoidable_o it_o leave_v man_n under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o in_o a_o curse_a and_o lose_v estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o two_o law_n 3._o by_o one_o law_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o but_o he_o personate_v every_o believer_n they_o be_v all_o free_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o bond_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o it_o be_v a_o common_a privilege_n what_o belong_v to_o one_o belong_v to_o all_o 2._o my_o second_o part_n be_v to_o suit_v the_o word_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a proposition_n 1._o they_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n be_v acquit_v from_o condemnation_n it_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o 2._o the_o description_n be_v double_a first_o from_o their_o internal_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o new_a law_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o their_o external_a course_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o quicken_a sanctify_a spirit_n grace_n give_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n injoin_v be_v under_o
part_n with_o it_o in_o these_o strive_n yea_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v it_o so_o as_o to_o prevent_v all_o wilful_a reign_a sin_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n live_v in_o no_o sin_n but_o only_o small_a humane_a frailty_n sure_o where_o the_o spitit_fw-la prevail_v it_o crucifi_v the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mortify_v our_o sensuality_n more_o and_o more_o and_o do_v conquer_v and_o cast_v down_o our_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o then_o for_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o description_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o be_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v life_n light_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o new_a vital_a power_n call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o then_o he_o possess_v our_o heart_n with_o predominant_a love_n to_o god_n call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n so_o that_o by_o these_o three_o effect_n do_v the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n discover_v its_o self_n in_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o fortify_v their_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o these_o three_o effect_n do_v answer_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o we_o apprehend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n to_o his_o wisdom_n there_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o his_o goodness_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o these_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v god_n and_o these_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o light_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o there_o and_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2_o cor._n 2.6_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o sometime_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n titus_n 2.11_o and_o judas_n four_o ver_fw-la or_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o these_o three_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n suit_n with_o the_o three_o fundamental_a grace_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v with_o a_o little_a variation_n call_v love_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.8_o and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v hope_n call_v elsewhere_o abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13_o which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o in_o all_o these_o effect_n do_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a godliness_n consist_v for_o sure_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o incline_v to_o love_n god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o who_o have_v choose_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o next_o world_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o it_o this_o man_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o conversation_n will_v be_v answerable_a for_o there_o be_v three_o word_n by_o which_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v usual_o express_v holiness_n heavenliness_n and_o godliness_n holiness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o and_o so_o holiness_n note_v purity_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sound_a mind_n or_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v god_n 3_o john_n 11._o that_o be_v have_v no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o he_o for_o if_o we_o right_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o likeness_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o assent_n do_v purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o the_o next_o property_n be_v godliness_n or_o a_o inclination_n and_o addictedness_n to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n which_o subject_v all_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n and_o resign_v it_o to_o he_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o serve_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n love_n be_v most_o see_v in_o a_o through_o resignation_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o eph._n 2.8_o and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o the_o last_o property_n be_v heavenliness_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n this_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o hope_n which_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o delight_n of_o sense_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o psirit_n of_o error_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o he_o put_v the_o difference_n upon_o this_o issue_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o other_o so_o in_o that_o other_o text_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n a_o spirit_n raise_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v the_o happiness_n to_o come_v wean_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o off_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v we_o power_n to_o overcome_v not_o the_o world_n only_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o 2._o consider_v this_o spirit_n as_o it_o fit_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n show_v eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v among_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o produce_v in_o we_o all_o kindness_n justice_n and_o fidelity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o benign_a affable_a thing_n than_o the_o gospel-spirit_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o fit_a we_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o useful_o in_o humane_a society_n the_o first_o property_n be_v all_o goodness_n for_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o good_a spirit_n psal._n 143.10_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o a_o special_a love_n of_o complacency_n this_o not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v hinder_v their_o good_a but_o also_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v their_o good_a by_o all_o mean_v possible_a especial_o the_o best_a good_a for_o
for_o their_o evidence_n be_v not_o clear_a by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v mortification_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v chrisâ—s_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o courage_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 3_o d_o use_v be_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n 1._o do_v all_o your_o duty_n as_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o customary_o formal_o but_o serious_o with_o a_o life_n and_o a_o power_n believe_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.8_o who_o also_o declare_v to_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n hope_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n hear_v in_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n let_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o all_o that_o you_o do_v 2._o beg_v of_o your_o redeemer_n to_o pour_v out_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o your_o soul_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n isa._n 44.3_o for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n the_o saint_n have_v beg_v it_o earnest_o psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n and_o luke_n 11.13_o they_o that_o ask_v shall_v have_v none_o lack_v this_o grace_n but_o those_o that_o forfeit_v it_o by_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o use_v ordinance_n to_o this_o end_n all_o these_o be_v help_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o the_o gospel_n work_v moral_o and_o powerful_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n to_o life_n and_o godliness_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n you_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n 4._o let_v we_o examine_v often_o and_o see_v if_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n two_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n life_n and_o liberty_n first_o life_n for_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o it_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v it_o rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o your_o life_n deny_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o seek_v truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o life_n in_o the_o gospel_n second_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n there_o be_v more_o alacrity_n readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o obedience_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o liberty_n not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o upon_o gracious_a and_o free_a motive_n with_o a_o large_a heart_n that_o can_v deny_v god_n nothing_o but_o be_v sweet_o and_o strong_o incline_v to_o he_o sermon_n iii_o rome_n viii_o 2_o have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n 2_o doct._n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n give_v liberty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n let_v i_o explain_v this_o point_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o liberty_n suppose_v precedent_a bondage_n 2._o that_o our_o liberty_n must_v answer_v the_o bondage_n 3._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v our_o liberty_n first_o liberty_n suppose_v precede_v bondage_n for_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o liberty_n or_o make_v they_o free_a the_o jew_n quarrel_v at_o it_o john_n 8.33_o we_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a so_o much_o we_o gather_v from_o their_o cavil_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thought_n or_o the_o ready_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n of_o mankind_n that_o to_o be_v make_v free_a imply_v a_o forego_n bondage_n now_o our_o bondage_n consist_v in_o a_o slavery_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v under_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n convince_v he_o of_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o the_o scripture_n show_v titus_n 3.3_o we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o natural_a man_n they_o serve_v 2._o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o master_n lust_n and_o divers_a lust_n 3._o the_o bait_n or_o motive_n by_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o this_o service_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n pleasure_n for_o a_o little_a brutish_a satisfaction_n a_o man_n sell_v his_o liberty_n his_o soul_n his_o religion_n his_o good_a and_o all_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o proper_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o that_o note_v his_o slavery_n carnal_a affection_n so_o govern_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v and_o come_v out_o of_o this_o thraldom_n we_o suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o ride_v the_o man_n it_o be_v monstrous_a in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o foot_n to_o be_v where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v or_o to_o have_v the_o limb_n distort_v to_o have_v the_o arm_n hang_v backward_o yet_o such_o a_o de-ordination_a there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v put_v in_o vassalage_n to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n the_o natural_a order_n be_v this_o reason_n and_o conscience_n direct_v the_o will_n the_o will_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o they_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o natural_a corruption_n invert_v all_o pleasure_n affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o phantasy_n the_o phantasy_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n the_o affection_n by_o their_o violence_n and_o inclination_n enslave_v the_o will_n and_o blind_a the_o mind_n and_o so_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o slavery_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o willing_a subjection_n rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o â—hat_n to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n servant_n be_v make_v so_o either_o by_o consent_n or_o conquest_n the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o not_o of_o servant_n by_o conquest_n but_o of_o servant_n by_o consent_n and_o covenant_n when_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o he_o so_o in_o moral_a matter_n by_o whatever_o a_o man_n be_v employ_v and_o to_o which_o he_o give_v up_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n life_n and_o love_n to_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v it_o to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o accomplish_v or_o gratify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v sin_n in_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v it_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o obey_v it_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o his_o lust_n 2._o customary_a practice_n and_o observance_n john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o eommit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o live_v in_o a_o habit_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o enslave_v by_o such_o pleasure_n as_o they_o affect_v 3._o inability_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n the_o law_n be_v
as_o we_o list_v without_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o obedience_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n luke_n 1.75_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n tend_v his_o doctrine_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o matth._n 5.17_o his_o example_n he_o come_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o matth._n 3.15_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o heb._n 58.9_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o christ_n dispense_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n regeneration_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o all_o new_a creature_n may_v voluntary_o keep_v this_o law_n though_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n yet_o by_o sincere_a obedience_n this_o grace_n be_v dispense_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o love_a please_a and_o obey_v god_n this_o be_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o so_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v prepare_v they_o another_o law_n as_o if_o the_o old_a law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o abolish_v and_o some_o other_o precept_n substitute_v in_o their_o room_n no_o but_o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n eph._n 4.24_o fit_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 3._o none_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n but_o those_o that_o entire_o and_o ready_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o the_o sin-offering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o consent_n to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n sure_o god_n never_o pardon_v any_o while_n they_o be_v in_o rebellion_n and_o live_v under_o the_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n no_o they_o must_v consent_v to_o forsake_v and_o return_v to_o the_o allegiance_n due_a to_o their_o proper_a lord_n this_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o break_n off_o of_o sin_n dan._n 4.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n run_v in_o this_o strain_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v and_o isa._n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o and_o then_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n be_v that_o a_o serious_a vow_n and_o thorough_a resolution_n of_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 4._o the_o more_o we_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_n vow_n and_o resolution_n by_o obey_v the_o law_n our_o right_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o full_a and_o our_o comfort_n more_o strong_a psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o god_n love_v we_o the_o more_o the_o more_o we_o obey_v his_o law_n it_o be_v holiness_n make_v we_o more_o amiable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n god_n love_v we_o as_o sanctify_v rather_o than_o pardon_v we_o love_v he_o as_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n so_o great_a a_o debt_n to_o we_o but_o he_o delight_v in_o holiness_n or_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o own_o image_n upon_o we_o prov._n 11.20_o the_o upright_a in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n when_o the_o spirit_n have_v renew_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v object_n of_o his_o complacency_n now_o we_o know_v god_n love_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o act_n and_o draw_v forth_o this_o grace_n the_o more_o god_n reward_v our_o obedience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o be_v our_o work_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o be_v our_o reward_n and_o happiness_n now_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o john_n 14.22_o 23._o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n we_o increase_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o several_a important_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o david_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o law_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o psal._n 19.8_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n have_v his_o character_n and_o impress_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v but_o for_o god_n to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n have_v in_o innocency_n now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n adam_n principle_n of_o obedience_n be_v also_o his_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o have_v that_o write_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n and_o way_n he_o must_v study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.9_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o wâ—y_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o guide_n his_o way_n but_o cleanse_v his_o way_n for_o even_o the_o young_a be_v defile_v man_n heart_n natural_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n clean_o and_o his_o way_n clean_o but_o by_o take_v god_n counsel_n in_o his_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n may_v learn_v there_o how_o to_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v 2._o that_o this_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condemn_a but_o not_o from_o the_o direct_a power_n thereof_o but_o it_o always_o remain_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n sure_o it_o be_v in_o force_n now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n give_v to_o man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o people_n when_o they_o transgress_v it_o by_o scandalous_a or_o heinous_a sin_n prov._n 1.31_o therefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n though_o they_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o eternal_a punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v smart_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o find_v much_o encouragement_n comfort_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o set_v
psal._n 39.2_o 3._o i_o be_v dumb_a with_o silence_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n even_o from_o good_a and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v stir_v my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v but_o in_o holy_a company_n they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3.16_o in_o the_o general_a man_n will_v speak_v as_o they_o be_v affect_v psal._n 37.30_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n he_o study_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v other_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n v_o 31._o that_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v there_o that_o be_v because_o his_o mind_n be_v upon_o it_o 3._o for_o action_n man_n be_v know_v by_o their_o constant_a exercise_n what_o they_o pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o whether_o their_o life_n be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o iii_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o we_o may_v fix_v the_o reason_n we_o must_v again_o in_o a_o short_a method_n consider_v what_o mind_v imply_v it_o imply_v our_o savour_n and_o our_o walk_n or_o to_o divest_v it_o from_o the_o metaphor_n our_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n so_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v two_o suitable_a to_o these_o two_o notion_n 1._o as_o mind_v imply_v our_o savour_n and_o affection_n man_n gust_n be_v according_a to_o their_o constitution_n and_o the_o bait_n discover_v the_o temper_n for_o pleasure_n be_v applicatio_fw-la convenientis_fw-la convenienti_fw-la when_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n suit_n thing_n please_v we_o and_o be_v mind_v by_o we_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o humour_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n have_v receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n carnal_a man_n have_v their_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o good_a thing_n our_o relish_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n a_o fish_n have_v small_a pleasure_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n or_o a_o beast_n at_o sea_n a_o fleshly_a creature_n can_v arise_v no_o high_o than_o a_o fleshly_a inclination_n move_v it_o therefore_o mens_fw-la complacency_n and_o displacency_n show_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o nature_n be_v hide_v but_o the_o operation_n and_o affection_n discover_v it_o 2._o as_o it_o imply_v our_o walk_n and_o endeavour_v man_n action_n be_v according_a to_o their_o predominant_a principle_n as_o the_o tree_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n mar._n 7.18_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v so_o his_o work_n will_v be_v for_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n show_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n such_o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o will_v his_o work_n be_v can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o only_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o scarce_o admit_v a_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o his_o work_n to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 3_o from_o both_o thing_n that_o suit_n with_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n do_v banish_v all_o love_n of_o contrary_a thing_n as_o the_o carnal_a mind_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v and_o quench_v and_o weaken_v it_o more_o and_o more_o so_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v weaken_v the_o inclination_n and_o retrench_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o such_o care_n of_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o by_o diversion_n to_o noble_a object_n and_o obey_v a_o high_a principle_n our_o affection_n can_v lie_v idle_a while_o we_o be_v awake_a to_o the_o world_n we_o sleep_v to_o god_n and_o while_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v alive_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n sermon_n vii_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n use_v 1._o to_o put_v we_o upon_o serious_a selfreflection_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v we_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o go_v to_o a_o thorough_a search_n and_o trial_n and_o to_o deal_v more_o plain_o in_o it_o 1._o consider_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o some_o be_v whole_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v their_o happiness_n here_o but_o neglect_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o they_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o it_o betimes_o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n meritoriè_fw-la &_o effectiuè_fw-la they_o provoke_v god_n to_o deny_v they_o life_n who_o they_o despise_v for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o dispense_v with_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o to_o satisfy_v some_o foolish_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o effectiuè_fw-la they_o have_v no_o sound_a belief_n nor_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v save_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o thrust_v and_o force_v these_o thing_n upon_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n or_o beside_o their_o purpose_n and_o inclination_n no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n to_o state_n their_o condition_n who_o gross_o set_v more_o by_o their_o lust_n than_o by_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o chief_a scope_n and_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o care_v not_o whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v obey_v or_o disobey_v honour_v or_o dishonour_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n so_o the_o flesh_n be_v please_v that_o be_v all_o their_o desire_n and_o aim_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o the_o flesh_n too_o often_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o though_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o show_v they_o be_v influenced-by_a the_o carnal_a life_n as_o be_v evident_a 3._o some_o unquestionable_o show_v they_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o deep_a sense_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o care_n about_o they_o their_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o the_o desire_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hold_v a_o hard_a hand_n over_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o their_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o middle_a sort_n to_o understand_v their_o condition_n they_o must_v be_v again_o distinguish_v 1._o some_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o other_o be_v actual_o admit_v though_o grace_n be_v in_o some_o weak_a degree_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o those_o that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o three_o ground_n describe_v luke_n 8.14_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o who_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n they_o have_v good_a sentiment_n of_o religion_n and_o retain_v they_o long_o than_o the_o stony_a ground_n do_v but_o they_o be_v overmastered_n with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n so_o as_o that_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o profession_n but_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christianity_n in_o mortify_v their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o at_o liberty_n for_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o heavenly_a call_n and_o so_o cherish_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a christianity_n which_o little_o honour_v god_n in_o the_o world_n or_o do_v good_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v neither_o whole_o on_o nor_o off_o from_o religion_n the_o bane_n of_o it_o be_v that_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n lie_v too_o near_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v full_o commence_v into_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o never_o take_v pain_n to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a spirit_n which_o lust_v to_o sensuality_n envy_n pride_n and_o worldliness_n there_o be_v some_o good_a
mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o good_a motion_n be_v as_o a_o dash_n of_o rain_n and_o those_o weak_a inclination_n and_o good_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o temporary_n be_v as_o a_o pond_n or_o pool_n which_o may_v be_v dry_v up_o but_o this_o save_n and_o sanctify_a work_n be_v as_o a_o spring_n john_n 4.14_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v continuance_n and_o radication_n 2._o it_o be_v efficacy_n and_o predominancy_n 1._o the_o radication_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o john_n 14.17_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o dwell_v in_o you_o it_o be_v rest_v upon_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_n upon_o you_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n with_o we_o john_n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o or_o a_o lodging_n for_o a_o night_n but_o a_o constant_a residence_n he_o take_v up_o his_o mansion_n in_o our_o heart_n some_o have_v fit_n and_o qualm_n of_o religion_n motion_n of_o conviction_n and_o joy_n but_o not_o a_o settle_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v prevalency_n and_o predominancy_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v there_o he_o must_v rule_v and_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o house_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o dwell_v so_o as_o to_o govern_v direct_v and_o incline_v we_o so_o as_o to_o do_v thing_n please_v unto_o god_n wean_a we_o from_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o this_o be_v call_v the_o receive_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n master_v and_o tame_v the_o flesh_n both_o its_o gust_n and_o savour_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n its_o deed_n and_o motion_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o flesh_n will_v rebel_v but_o the_o spirit_n get_v the_o upperhand_n for_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v more_o and_o more_o where_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o come_v to_o govern_v to_o suit_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v we_o great_a liberty_n towards_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n which_o feed_v the_o flesh_n make_v less_o impression_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o conquer_v now_o take_v it_o thus_o explain_v you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o dwell_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2._o why_o be_v this_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n here_o i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v this_o sanctify_a spirit_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n or_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 1._o that_o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n have_v it_o i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o they_o and_o sure_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n will_v see_v it_o make_v good_a zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o prov._n 1.23_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o rev._n 22.17_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o by_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n as_o appear_v john_n 7.38_o 39_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o sure_o god_n word_n will_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o must_v be_v accomplish_v 2._o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n christ_n purchase_v and_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o people_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o gal._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n the_o rock_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n twice_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o these_o two_o gift_n be_v inseparable_a where_o he_o give_v the_o one_o he_o give_v the_o other_o we_o have_v both_o or_o none_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o free_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o malo_fw-la morali_fw-la which_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o malo_fw-la naturali_fw-la which_o be_v punishment_n 3._o when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o redeemer_n and_o with_o the_o sanctifier_n mat._n 28.19_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v our_o covenant_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o imply_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o benefit_n our_o benefit_n that_o we_o expect_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v regenerate_v we_o and_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o plant_v we_o into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o maintain_v god_n interest_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o make_v we_o saint_n and_o believer_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o consent_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o powerful_a motion_n before_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o plant_v we_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o our_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o so_o be_v plant_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n so_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n '_o the_o union_n be_v spiritual_a for_o kind_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o for_o further_a sanctification_n and_o consolation_n and_o mortification_n take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o purge_n out_o lust_n or_o suppress_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n these_o be_v purge_v out_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o suppress_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n so_o for_o vivification_n he_o infuse_v life_n and_o quicken_v and_o maintain_v it_o in_o our_o soul_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v it_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o excit_v it_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n for_o consolation_n to_o uphold_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o difficulty_n then_o we_o may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n act_n 9.13_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o
every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n so_o for_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o heb._n 13.21_o work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o none_o but_o these_o be_v real_a christian_n 1._o because_o we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v paratker_n of_o any_o save_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n before_o they_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o it_o christ_n give_v nothing_o of_o his_o purchase_n to_o any_o but_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o first_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n 2._o where_o christ_n once_o enter_v there_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o lodging_n not_o to_o depart_v thence_o dwelling_n note_v his_o constant_a and_o familiar_a presence_n he_o do_v not_o sojourn_v for_o a_o while_n but_o dwell_v as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o castle_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a presence_n and_o influence_n whereby_o they_o be_v support_v in_o their_o chistianity_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v up_o our_o abode_n with_o he_o not_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o but_o a_o constant_a residence_n john_n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 3._o where_o christ_n be_v he_o rule_v and_o reign_v for_o we_o receive_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o we_o receive_v he_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o teach_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n all_o other_o know_v he_o by_o hearsay_n but_o these_o know_v he_o by_o experience_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o other_o talk_v of_o christ_n but_o these_o feel_v he_o other_o have_v he_o in_o their_o ear_n and_o tongue_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_a and_o heavenly_a for_o a_o fit_a it_o quick_o cool_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o then_o here_o do_v our_o true_a happiness_n begin_v to_o find_v christ_n within_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o christ_n without_o we_o and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o for_o you_o have_v experience_v the_o power_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o find_v his_o image_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n conform_v you_o to_o what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o soul_n you_o may_v look_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n for_o help_v to_o he_o in_o all_o your_o necessity_n when_o other_o look_v at_o he_o with_o strange_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n because_o nearness_n breed_v familiarity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o continual_a love_n and_o presence_n beget_v a_o holy_a confidence_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o short_a when_o other_o have_v but_o the_o common_a offer_n you_o have_v a_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n christ_n without_o we_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n but_o not_o to_o you_o the_o appropriation_n be_v by_o union_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n die_v for_o sinner_n ascend_v we_o into_o heaven_n again_o to_o make_v intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n all_o this_o be_v without_o we_o do_v not_o say_v only_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o but_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v he_o form_v in_o thou_o gal._n 4.19_o he_o die_v be_v you_o plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.5_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v you_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o be_v you_o raise_v with_o he_o col._n 3.1_o he_o be_v ascend_v be_v you_o ascend_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o christ_n without_o we_o establish_v the_o merit_n but_o christ_n within_o we_o assure_v the_o application_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n here_o observe_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o shall_v die_v or_o must_v die_v but_o be_v dead_a he_o express_v himself_o thus_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v past_a gen._n 2.17_o and_o heb._n 7.29_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o condemn_a man_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n our_o body_n be_v a_o mortal_a body_n liable_a to_o death_n sentence_v doom_v to_o death_n and_o must_v one_o day_n undergo_v it_o the_o union_n between_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o our_o body_n corrupt_v the_o execution_n be_v begin_v mortalitity_n have_v already_o seize_v upon_o our_o body_n by_o the_o many_o infirmity_n tend_v to_o and_o end_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n we_o now_o bear_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o body_n the_o harbinger_n of_o death_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n aforehand_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o death_n often_o how_o many_o death_n do_v we_o suffer_v before_o death_n come_v to_o relieve_v we_o by_o several_a disease_n as_o colic_o meagrim_n catarrh_n gout_n stone_n and_o the_o like_a all_o these_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o body_n though_o glorious_a in_o its_o structure_n as_o it_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o so_o many_o disease_n yea_o and_o its_o self_n be_v continual_o die_v heb._n 11.12_o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a we_o express_v it_o a_o man_n have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v assign_v because_o of_o sin_n death_n be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o its_o cause_n and_o end_n be_v little_a thought_n of_o this_o expression_n will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o both_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o its_o use_n and_o end_n both_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o clause_n because_o of_o sin_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a accident_n but_o a_o punishment_n we_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n die_v or_o as_o the_o plant_n decay_n no_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o gate_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o by_o covenant_n therefore_o call_v wage_n rom._n 6.23_o sin_n procure_v it_o and_o the_o law_n ratify_v it_o ay_o but_o do_v it_o so_o come_v upon_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v though_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o god_n will_v leave_v this_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n on_o all_o mankind_n that_o all_o adam_n child_n shall_v die_v for_o a_o warning_n to_o the_o world_n well_o then_o sin_n carry_v death_n in_o its_o bosom_n and_o to_o some_o this_o death_n be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o hell_n or_o death_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o godly_a yet_o in_o their_o instance_n god_n will_v teach_v the_o world_n the_o sure_a connexion_n between_o death_n and_o sin_n whosoever_o have_v be_v once_o a_o sinner_n must_v die_v 2._o it_o be_v end_n and_o use_v the_o
have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n rev._n 5.8_o rom._n 14.4_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o arise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a well_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la justici_fw-la justice_n require_v this_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o spiritual_a new_a be_v its_o self_n or_o our_o regeneration_n infer_v it_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o by_o both_o oblige_v and_o also_o incline_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n oblige_v for_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o be_v such_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o for_o they_o we_o owe_v our_o whole_a self_n to_o god_n if_o paul_n can_v tell_v philemon_n thou_o owe_v thyself_o to_o i_o phil._n 1.9_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o convert_v he_o to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o grace_n sure_o we_o owe_v our_o whole_a self_n and_o strength_n and_o time_n and_o service_n to_o he_o jure_fw-la beneficiario_fw-la as_o god_n beneficiaries_n we_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o he_o as_o our_o benefactor_n and_o not_o only_o oblige_v but_o incline_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v form_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o fit_v to_o perform_v the_o more_o easy_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n every_o thing_n be_v fit_v for_o its_o use_n so_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o new_a life_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v put_v by_o its_o proper_a use_n if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o workmanship_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o vain_a if_o it_o do_v not_o fit_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 3._o our_o own_o vow_n and_o covenant_n swear_v and_o enter_v into_o by_o baptism_n baptism_n do_v infer_v this_o debt_n for_o there_o we_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o our_o proper_a lord_n baptism_n be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o solemn_a obligation_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n therefore_o every_o christian_a must_v reckon_v himself_o dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n and_o col._n 3.3_o 5._o you_o be_v dead_a therefore_o mortify_v your_o member_n and_o rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v you_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o he_o argue_v not_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la for_o a_o baptize_v person_n or_o one_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o all_o new_a obedience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n save_v 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o do_v hereafter_o expect_v from_o christ_n our_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a estate_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v mention_v ver_n 11._o as_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n certain_o where_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a and_o expect_v more_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n from_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o death_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o peace_n therefore_o in_o prudence_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o live_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o sin_n never_o do_v we_o any_o good_a office_n nor_o can_v you_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o for_o the_o future_a it_o have_v never_o do_v you_o good_a and_o will_v do_v you_o eternal_a hurt_n and_o be_v you_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o sin_n as_o to_o displease_v your_o god_n and_o lose_v your_o soul_n for_o it_o which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v save_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v motion_n this_o argument_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o 13_o the_o ver_fw-la if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v that_o we_o may_v serious_o consider_v it_o can_v the_o flesh_n give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n to_o recompense_v the_o pain_n you_o incur_v by_o satisfy_v it_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o if_o your_o obedience_n be_v a_o debt_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n in_o it_o for_o what_o be_v debitum_fw-la be_v not_o meritorium_fw-la luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v we_o owe_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v and_o possible_o can_v do_v to_o god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o be_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o further_a benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n put_v case_n we_o shall_v do_v all_o yet_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v we_o come_v short_a therefore_o sure_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reward_v we_o by_o any_o right_a or_o justice_n arise_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o action_n its_o self_n but_o only_o he_o be_v incline_v so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o free_a promise_n the_o creature_n owe_v its_o self_n whole_o to_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o god_n stand_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o eminency_n so_o far_o above_o we_o that_o we_o can_v lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o aristotle_n say_v well_o that_o child_n can_v never_o merit_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o their_o kindness_n and_o duty_n they_o perform_v towards_o they_o be_v but_o a_o just_a recompense_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v if_o no_o merit_n between_o child_n and_o parent_n sure_o not_o between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o when_o a_o believer_n gratifi_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o of_o right_a but_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o owe_v it_o no_o obedience_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6.11_o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v it_o may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v overtake_v through_o inadvertency_n or_o overbear_v by_o the_o impetuous_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v something_o which_o his_o heart_n allow_v not_o his_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o passion_n rather_o than_o design_n and_o though_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v disturb_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o our_o life_n shall_v declare_v who_o servant_n and_o debtor_n we_o be_v for_o who_o do_v you_o do_v most_o your_o life_n must_v give_v sentence_n for_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o you_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o check_v the_o flesh_n and_o tame_v it_o cut_v off_o its_o provision_n though_o now_o and_o then_o it_o will_v break_v out_o you_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n may_v rebel_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n reign_v some_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o their_o fancy_n and_o humour_n or_o the_o passion_n appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v carry_v on_o headlong_o by_o their_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n to_o every_o sense_n please_v object_n be_v not_o master_n of_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o pronounce_v sentence_n concern_v they_o other_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o earnest_a pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n now_o these_o though_o so_o often_o foment_v to_o self-pleasing_a and_o compliance_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n yet_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n have_v the_o mastery_n they_o complain_v of_o this_o tyranny_n be_v grieve_v for_o it_o trouble_v and_o do_v by_o degree_n overcome_v it_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o answer_n
the_o lord_n show_v i_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o have_v be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n 3._o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v you_o and_o ever_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o former_a debt_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v sermon_n xvi_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v here_o be_v another_o reason_n render_v why_o christian_n shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n before_o a_o debito_fw-la now_o a_o damno_fw-la or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o whole_a verse_n you_o have_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a both_o proposition_n be_v hypothetical_a or_o conditional_a both_o include_v perseverance_n in_o either_o course_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o you_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v all_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n before_o they_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o other_o part_n if_o you_o go_v on_o to_o mortify_v in_o the_o one_o branch_n the_o doom_n be_v heavy_a death_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a in_o the_o other_o the_o boon_n or_o benefit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o far_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ever_o deserve_v or_o requite_v both_o have_v their_o use_n for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v by_o hope_n or_o fear_n if_o honesty_n and_o duty_n will_v not_o persuade_v we_o yet_o danger_n and_o benefit_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o first_o clause_n where_o death_n be_v propound_v as_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o carnal_a live_n we_o need_v not_o only_a milk_n but_o salt_n as_o milk_n to_o nourish_v the_o new_a creature_n so_o salt_n to_o fret_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n a_o sore_a penalty_n be_v threaten_v to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o buy_v carnal_a delight_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n when_o we_o must_v die_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v they_o doct._n that_o god_n threaten_v those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n with_o eternal_a death_n and_o destructiion_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o explication_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n 2._o what_o by_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o death_n threaten_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n 1._o that_o this_o threaten_n be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v first_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n 1._o the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o natural_a bodily_a substance_n that_o corporeal_a mass_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o eph._n 5.29_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o we_o and_o deserve_v due_a care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o sanctify_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o god_n 2._o for_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o whole_o to_o thing_n grateful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o our_o precious_a immortal_a soul_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n now_o flesh_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n be_v take_v 1._o large_o 2._o strictly_n first_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o corruption_n in_o whatever_o faculty_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n will_n or_o rational_a appetite_n so_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v corrupt_a nature_n 2._o strict_o or_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n sensuality_n be_v express_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o eph._n 2.3_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v take_v more_o general_o for_o natural_a corruption_n both_o in_o will_n mind_n and_o affection_n so_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o meat_n drink_n riches_n pleasure_n honour_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n must_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o latter_a sense_n but_o take_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o former_a we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.7_o and_o of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2.18_o man_n be_v a_o corrupt_a carnal_a creature_n in_o all_o his_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o those_o which_o be_v more_o noble_a the_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reckon_v up_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n but_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n envy_n murder_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o deprave_a will_n we_o must_v take_v flesh_n then_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n live_v do_v not_o note_v one_o single_a action_n but_o the_o trade_n course_n and_o strain_n of_o our_o conversation_n they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n where_o the_o flesh_n be_v their_o principle_n their_o work_n and_o their_o scope_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v the_o govern_v principle_n or_o that_o spring_n which_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o go_v once_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o all_o we_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o flesh_n move_v we_o unto_o and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o esh_fw-mi rom._n 8.8_o and_o after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o and_o to_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o but_o when_o our_o cure_n be_v wrought_v we_o be_v act_v by_o another_o principle_n the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o gal._n 5.16_o not_o that_o the_o old_a principle_n be_v quite_o abolish_v it_o be_v in_o we_o still_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v in_o we_o not_o as_o dead_a but_o as_o work_v and_o operative_a and_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o respective_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n in_o every_o action_n yea_o in_o some_o action_n a_o prevalency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o worse_a part_n in_o a_o particular_a conflict_n may_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o other_o the_o better_a principle_n be_v habitual_a and_o constant_a and_o in_o predominancy_n and_o do_v not_o only_o check_v and_o thwart_v the_o other_o but_o overcome_v it_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n decrease_v and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v and_o keep_v the_o carnal_a part_n in_o subjection_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o chief_a principle_n that_o bear_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o in_o our_o course_n of_o life_n we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o their_o work_n and_o trade_n or_o the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o whole_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.5_o that_o take_v no_o other_o care_n but_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n wit_n and_o estate_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o fleshly_a lust_n their_o whole_a life_n study_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n if_o god_n get_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o it_o be_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o flesh_n leave_n so_o gal._n 5.8_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v their_o business_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o neglect_v god_n and_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n be_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sensuality_n or_o be_v it_o
and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2._o since_o it_o be_v threaten_v the_o certainty_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n 1._o it_o be_v consistency_n with_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o justice_n first_o because_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n continue_v in_o the_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o the_o old_a sentence_n be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.17_o to_o show_v you_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o creation_n man_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o own_o make_v and_o constitution_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o two_o part_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o each_o the_o body_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o flesh_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o sin_n enter_v deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o man_n withdraw_v his_o subordination_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n his_o maker_n and_o set_v up_o himself_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o soul_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v enslave_v to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v ride_v the_o man_n the_o flesh_n become_v our_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_v now_o it_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n if_o you_o consider_v either_o of_o these_o disorder_n our_o contempt_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v great_a depreciation_n and_o disesteem_v of_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a majesty_n which_o be_v neglect_v and_o slight_v for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n and_o every_o perish_a vanity_n be_v prefer_v before_o his_o favour_n the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v offend_v by_o it_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o now_o for_o creature_n to_o seek_v their_o happiness_n without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o god_n in_o such_o base_a thing_n deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o other_o disorder_n be_v we_o love_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n above_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n man_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n in_o he_o psal._n 49.12_o be_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n be_v sink_v into_o flesh_n and_o sin_n have_v transform_v he_o into_o a_o brutish_a nature_n well_o now_o if_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o this_o apostasy_n what_o then_o more_o just_a than_o that_o god_n shall_v stand_v to_o his_o old_a sentence_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o despise_v that_o those_o who_o dishonour_n their_o own_o soul_n shall_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o those_o that_o contemn_v their_o god_n and_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o the_o almighty_a job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n that_o god_n shall_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o curse_n never_o to_o be_v reverse_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n bid_v god_n be_v go_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o he_o be_v a_o interruption_n to_o that_o sort_n of_o life_n they_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o shall_v bid_v they_o depart_v you_o curse_v who_o bid_v he_o depart_v first_o in_o short_a that_o the_o carnal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v a_o kind_n of_o carcase_n or_o rather_o a_o live_a creature_n dead_a estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o then_o deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o they_o refuse_v the_o remedy_n the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o brutish_a nature_n which_o be_v get_v into_o we_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o tenure_n of_o christianity_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n to_o turn_v man_n into_o man_n again_o that_o be_v become_v a_o beast_n to_o draw_v he_o off_o from_o the_o animal_n life_n to_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a to_o drive_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o introduce_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n be_v mad_a and_o brutish_a enslave_v to_o low_a thing_n but_o this_o heal_a institution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a and_o heavenly_a to_o recover_v the_o immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v imbondaged_a to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o depress_v and_o taint_v by_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n into_o its_o former_a liberty_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v command_v the_o flesh_n and_o man_n may_v seek_v his_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o some_o high_a and_o transcend_v good_a than_o the_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o short_a as_o sin_n be_v the_o transform_v of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n so_o christianity_n be_v the_o transform_v of_o beast_n into_o man_n again_o to_o restore_v humanity_n and_o elivate_a it_o from_o the_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v we_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n now_o after_o this_o be_v do_v with_o such_o cost_n and_o care_n if_o man_n will_v love_v their_o bondage_n despise_v their_o remedy_n sure_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o severe_a punishment_n joh._n 3.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a if_o they_o refuse_v this_o spirit_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o will_v not_o be_v change_v and_o heal_v but_o wallow_v in_o this_o filth_n and_o puddle_n still_o we_o be_v double_o culpable_a for_o not_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o refuse_v our_o remedy_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a how_o will_v that_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v it_o for_o temporal_a offence_n 1._o answer_n till_o the_o carnal_a life_n cease_v the_o full_a punishment_n do_v not_o begin_v or_o take_v place_n as_o when_o man_n have_v do_v their_o work_n they_o receive_v their_o wage_n it_o be_v not_o inflict_v till_o after_o death_n and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n our_o trial_n be_v over_o our_o sentence_n be_v past_a the_o gulf_n be_v fix_v between_o hell_n and_o heaven_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o one_o can_v come_v into_o the_o other_o place_n luke_n 16.26_o 2._o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o offer_n now_o if_o man_n will_v part_v with_o this_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n this_o be_v profaneness_n indeed_o heb._n 12.15_o 16._o the_o thing_n propound_v to_o their_o choice_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o eternal_a misery_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o one_o they_o in_o justice_n deserve_v the_o other_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o do_v not_o pay_v their_o great_a debt_n or_o fulfil_v their_o covenant-vow_n and_o so_o make_v the_o forfeiture_n the_o apostle_n here_o infer_v the_o great_a danger_n out_o of_o the_o debt_n you_o be_v debtor_n that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n so_o elsewhere_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o how_o be_v we_o christ_n as_o dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n they_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v christ_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v
upon_o we_o first_o to_o observe_v the_o touch_n of_o god_n punish_v and_o chastise_v hand_n reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n psal._n 119.59_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o second_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o this_o estate_n that_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.31_o three_o to_o examine_v every_o day_n what_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n have_v get_v against_o the_o flesh_n how_o the_o interest_n of_o it_o be_v weaken_v its_o lust_n check_v its_o act_n restrain_v gal._n 5.16_o every_o one_o that_o do_v serious_o mind_v the_o business_n of_o his_o salvation_n can_v but_o see_v these_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o they_o to_o the_o serious_a soul_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v save_v 2._o to_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v recover_v and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o revert_v to_o this_o bondage_n and_o that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v more_o thorough_o wrought_v in_o they_o 1._o look_v to_o the_o mind_n take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o flesh_n there_o for_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o godliness_n ro._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o low_a poor_a mind_n blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o present_a thing_n jam._n 3.15_o the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a it_o hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o from_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o also_o from_o apply_v our_o rule_n to_o particular_a case_n either_o in_o judge_v of_o our_o estate_n or_o in_o guide_v of_o our_o action_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o the_o world_n or_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v blind_a very_o know_v man_n and_o how_o unacquainted_a they_o be_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o unable_a to_o discern_v their_o duty_n in_o plain_a case_n when_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o flesh._n what_o strange_a disguise_n it_o put_v upon_o a_o temptation_n and_o how_o they_o wriggle_v and_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n when_o either_o god_n must_v be_v disobey_v or_o the_o flesh_n displease_v the_o flesh_n be_v always_o partial_a for_o its_o self_n therefore_o get_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o this_o spiritual_a discern_v 2._o look_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n there_o sinful_a inclination_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o mortify_v satan_n do_v observe_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o he_o see_v which_o way_n the_o tree_n lean_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o diet_n their_o soul-distemper_n crave_v and_o suit_v his_o temptation_n according_o as_o the_o skilful_a angler_n suit_v his_o bait_n as_o the_o fish_n will_v take_v it_o every_o month_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n he_o have_v a_o bait_n of_o preferment_n for_o absolom_n for_o he_o be_v ambitious_a a_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n for_o samson_n for_o he_o be_v voluptuous_a a_o bait_n of_o money_n for_o judas_n for_o he_o be_v covetous_a thus_o will_v he_o furnish_v they_o with_o temptation_n answerable_a to_o their_o inclination_n a_o man_n by_o temper_n voluptuous_a esteem_v not_o profit_n much_o nor_o a_o earthworm_n pleasure_n nor_o a_o ambitious_a man_n much_o either_o of_o they_o but_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o great_a place_n now_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o our_o enemy_n shall_v know_v our_o temper_n better_o than_o ourselves_o your_o uprightness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n be_v see_v in_o weaken_v your_o particular_a inclination_n to_o sin_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n observe_v the_o decay_n of_o your_o master-sin_n and_o other_o thing_n will_v come_v on_o the_o more_o easy_o fight_v not_o against_o small_a or_o great_a but_o the_o king-lust_n the_o domineer_a sin_n satan_n be_v the_o more_o discourage_v when_o we_o can_v deny_v our_o domineer_a lust_n as_o sampson_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o lock_n so_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o lust_n more_o than_o another_o every_o man_n know_v his_o darling_n common_o but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o great_a care_n be_v to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o it_o herod_n rage_v when_o john_n baptist_n touch_v his_o herodias_n felix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n touch_v his_o bribery_n and_o intemperance_n and_o the_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sad_a when_o christ_n discover_v his_o worldliness_n mark_v 10.22_o we_o have_v all_o our_o tender_a part_n which_o we_o can_v endure_v shall_v be_v touch_v but_o now_o when_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o this_o sin_n pray_v strive_v and_o watch_v against_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o contrary_a grace_n it_o show_v your_o self-denial_n and_o sincerity_n you_o will_v not_o spare_v your_o isaac_n well_o then_o see_v that_o no_o worldly_a thing_n be_v too_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o you_o and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o your_o heart_n than_o the_o flesh_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o 3._o let_v not_o the_o sense_n cast_v off_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v the_o roll_a power_n in_o your_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o govern_v but_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o god_n and_o reason_n man_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v invert_v tit._n 3.3_o hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o man_n in_o his_o right_a constitution_n shall_v be_v thus_o govern_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n prescribe_v to_o the_o will_n the_o will_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o conscience_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o corruption_n all_o be_v invert_v and_o change_v pleasure_n affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o phantasy_n the_o phantasy_n the_o bodily_a spirit_n they_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o affection_n by_o their_o violence_n and_o impetuous_a inclination_n to_o forbid_a thing_n move_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n yield_v blind_v the_o mind_n and_o so_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o foot_n be_v where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v e_fw-la contra_fw-la well_o then_o you_o must_v guide_v the_o sense_n as_o job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31.1_o and_o david_n pray_v psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n they_o let_v in_o object_n and_o object_n stir_v up_o thought_n and_o thought_n affection_n mat._n 5.28_o now_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o grow_v masterly_a if_o they_o transmit_v temptation_n and_o stir_v up_o evil_a motion_n crush_v the_o scorpion_n on_o the_o wound_n 4._o keep_v up_o a_o readiness_n for_o your_o work_n which_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o argue_v some_o prevalency_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o our_o duty_n begin_v to_o grow_v troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a therefore_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o better_a part_n can_v so_o ready_o produce_v its_o operation_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o right_a temper_n do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o obey_v god_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o to_o check_v the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v it_o lest_o far_a mischief_n increase_v upon_o you_o 5._o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o ultimate_a end_n and_o consider_v whether_o what_o you_o do_v do_v hinder_v or_o further_o you_o therein_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o value_v as_o they_o conduce_v to_o god_n service_n and_o your_o salvation_n eccles._n 2.2_o what_o do_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v let_v all_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v true_a to_o your_o scope_n 6._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n which_o the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v upon_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o reign_v it_o make_v man_n very_a flave_n the_o heart_n grow_v weak_a and_o lust_n strong_a ezek._n 16.30_o they_o be_v
earth_n and_o it_o be_v our_o act_n or_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n under_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v first_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o afterward_o to_o wash_v himself_o in_o running-water_n and_o shave_v his_o hair_n levit._n 14.8_o after_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o necessary_a ceremony_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o wash_v the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v be_v considerable_a therefore_o i_o shall_v explain_v they_o a_o little_a two_o sparrow_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o one_o of_o they_o kill_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n over_o run_a water_n and_o the_o other_o after_o he_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sparrow_n that_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v let_v loose_a in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o fly_v up_o in_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a mystery_n couch_v under_o this_o type_n for_o the_o bird_n kill_v over_o the_o run_a water_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n type_v by_o the_o run_a water_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o leprosy_n and_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v let_v go_v alive_a have_v his_o wing_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n signify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v go_v with_o blood_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n no_o other_o bath_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o heal_v our_o nature_n but_o after_o all_o this_o the_o man_n be_v to_o wash_v himself_o which_o figure_v the_o endeavour_n that_o god_n people_n shall_v use_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o mortification_n for_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o mortification_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n or_o endeavour_n as_o well_o whilst_o we_o be_v sleep_v as_o whilst_o we_o be_v wake_v be_v to_o delude_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a fancy_n no_o we_o must_v set_v a_o careful_a watch_n over_o our_o thought_n affection_n and_o work_n the_o spirit_n operation_n do_v licence_n no_o man_n to_o be_v idle_a we_o must_v join_v with_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o in_o his_o strive_n against_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o on_o a_o man_n as_o a_o dead_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o activity_n in_o himself_o therefore_o those_o that_o upon_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o will_v lie_v idle_a abuse_v the_o spirit_n who_o both_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o end_n may_v be_v obtain_v otherwise_o we_o neither_o obey_v the_o spirit_n nor_o desire_v the_o benefit_n we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o do_v first_o sanctify_v we_o then_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o bless_v the_o mean_n so_o use_v and_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o benefit_n it_o be_v but_o a_o wish_n not_o a_o desire_n a_o velleity_n not_o a_o volition_n as_o prov._n 13.4_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o because_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v many_o a_o man_n have_v wish_n that_o he_o can_v leave_v his_o sin_n especial_o when_o he_o think_v of_o the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n as_o many_o a_o incontinent_a person_n adulterer_n glutton_n or_o drunkard_n have_v a_o wish_n to_o part_v with_o his_o sin_n but_o not_o a_o will_n for_o he_o do_v not_o serious_o strive_v against_o it_o his_o love_n to_o it_o remain_v unconquered_a and_o unbroken_a well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o every_o christian_n must_v determine_v that_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v second_o mortify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o we_o every_o man_n must_v mortify_v his_o own_o flesh_n three_o that_o mortify_v it_o can_v be_v by_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o without_o we_o and_o we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o when_o we_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v this_o work_n nor_o can_v we_o carry_v it_o on_o without_o his_o assistance_n 5._o the_o spirit_n mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n 1._o as_o a_o spirie_n of_o light_n affect_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o nothing_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o understanding_n conviction_n make_v way_n for_o compunction_n and_o compunction_n for_o a_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n for_o the_o destruction_n and_o expulsion_n of_o it_o sin_n be_v always_o loathsome_a but_o we_o have_v not_o always_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o through_o satan_n spectacle_n or_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o seem_v lovely_a rather_o than_o loathsome_a to_o we_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o his_o eyesalve_n it_o be_v the_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v jer._n 31.18_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n yea_o i_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v we_o see_v sin_n to_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o ever_o we_o think_v it_o before_o psal._n 119.108_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thorough_o possess_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o we_o dare_v not_o dandle_v and_o indulge_v or_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o fear_v of_o punishment_n may_v suspend_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o do_v help_v to_o mortify_v the_o root_n 2._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o we_o have_v life_n natural_a from_o adam_n but_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a from_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n titus_n 3.5_o now_o when_o this_o life_n be_v infuse_v there_o be_v a_o opposite_a principle_n set_v up_o in_o we_o to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o power_n of_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n which_o serve_v and_o feed_v they_o for_o the_o flesh_n do_v obstruct_v the_o operation_n of_o this_o new_a life_n and_o cross_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o new_a life_n be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o flesh_n for_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o annoy_v it_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o serve_v and_o please_v of_o god_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o see_v a_o weight_n hang_v upon_o we_o and_o sin_n do_v easy_o beset_v we_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o that_o liberty_n purity_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a grievance_n and_o burden_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o labour_n and_o strive_v in_o it_o and_o that_o with_o good_a effect_n a_o new_a life_n also_o have_v a_o new_a tendency_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v infuse_v it_o discover_v its_o self_n by_o its_o tendency_n to_o its_o end_n and_o rest_n which_o be_v god_n and_o heaven_n so_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n have_v the_o less_o force_n and_o power_n upon_o we_o well_o then_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o new_a life_n and_o this_o new_a life_n a_o enemy_n to_o it_o as_o have_v contrary_a operation_n and_o tendency_n now_o how_o do_v this_o new_a life_n discover_v its_o enmity_n partly_o by_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sore_a burden_n and_o annoyance_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n paul_n be_v whip_v scourge_v imprison_v
exercise_v with_o many_o vexation_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o corruption_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n not_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v out_o of_o these_o affliction_n but_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o there_o may_v be_v some_o dislike_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o natural_a heart_n for_o conscience_n will_v sometime_o take_v god_n part_n and_o quarrel_n against_o our_o lust_n otherwise_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o check_n of_o conscience_n be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n a_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o when_o his_o heart_n incline_v he_o to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o a_o renew_a heart_n hate_v sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a earnest_a endeavour_n to_o get_v it_o subdue_v and_o do_v watch_v pray_v plead_v for_o god_n use_v mean_n dare_v not_o rest_v in_o sin_n or_o live_v in_o sin_n yea_o 3._o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o far_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n his_o heart_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o monstrous_a incongruity_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o act_n 4.20_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a can_v and_o a_o moral_n can_v the_o natural_a can_v be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n the_o moral_n can_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n the_o new_a life_n breed_v such_o a_o aversion_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o sin_n such_o constant_a rebuke_n and_o dislike_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o a_o right_a posture_n till_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o nature_n they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o themselves_o till_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 3._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o recover_v our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o redemption_n now_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o to_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o full_a expression_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o kindle_v love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n again_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n and_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n now_o the_o spirit_n attend_v this_o dispensation_n sure_o his_o great_a work_n and_o office_n be_v to_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o therefore_o nothing_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o against_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n shall_v sin_n live_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n shall_v i_o take_v delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cherish_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v live_v to_o myself_o who_o be_o so_o many_o way_n oblge_v to_o god_n displease_v my_o father_n to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n alas_o how_o many_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o this_o who_o be_v no_o way_n move_v into_o a_o indignation_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n call_v to_o mind_n by_o a_o few_o cold_a thought_n of_o we_o that_o work_v so_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o melt_v the_o heart_n make_v we_o a_o shame_v of_o our_o unkindness_n to_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n 6._o after_o conversion_n and_o the_o spirit_n become_v a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n to_o we_o after_o grace_n be_v put_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o weaken_v sin_n still_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o habitual_a grace_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v we_o so_o for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v good_a independent_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o prime_n good_a all_o thing_n depend_v in_o esse_fw-la conservare_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la on_o he_o that_o make_v they_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o if_o god_n suspend_v his_o influence_n natural_a agent_n can_v work_v as_o the_o fire_n can_v burn_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o child_n much_o less_o voluntary_a and_o if_o there_o be_v this_o dependence_n in_o natural_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o will_n and_o deed_n be_v from_o god_n first_o principle_n of_o operation_n and_o final_a accomplishment_n partly_o because_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n against_o it_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o the_o war_a law_n rom._n 7.23_o gratia_fw-la non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la satiat_fw-la the_o cure_n be_v not_o total_a as_o yet_o but_o partial_a therefore_o they_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v they_o partly_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n within_o so_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o temptation_n without_o satan_n watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v strange_o delude_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n when_o temptation_n assault_v we_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v seasonable_a relief_n how_o soon_o be_v we_o overtake_v or_o overbear_v adam_n have_v habitual_a grace_n but_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n a_o city_n besiege_v unless_o it_o be_v relieve_v compound_v and_o yield_v so_o without_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v stand_v out_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o trial_n eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n second_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o concurrence_n and_o co-operation_n 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o we_o 2._o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o heal_v a_o sinner_n lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o defection_n from_o god_n one_o that_o have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n averse_a from_o god_n yea_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a weak_a and_o dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o renew_v and_o convert_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n leave_v in_o we_o to_o mend_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v reason_n leave_v and_o some_o confuse_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o the_o very_a apprehension_n be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a and_o we_o often_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o put_v good_a for_o evil_n isa._n 5.20_o however_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n we_o may_v have_v some_o loose_a desire_n of_o
as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n luke_n 24.45_o that_o he_o first_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o open_v their_o understanding_n otherwise_o our_o light_n be_v only_o literal_a and_o speculative_a not_o operative_a and_o efficacious_a 5._o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o this_o lead_n be_v two_o first_o his_o restrain_v motion_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o invite_a motion_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n he_o teach_v we_o as_o he_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n what_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v what_o to_o believe_v in_o religion_n again_o what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o he_o back_v both_o with_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_n and_o fear_n after_o death_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 1._o his_o lead_n consist_v in_o his_o restrain_v motion_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o avoid_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v run_v into_o the_o snare_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n as_o when_o any_o evil_a habit_n or_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v grow_v upon_o our_o spirit_n or_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v something_o unseemly_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n the_o spirit_n in_o effect_n say_v oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v but_o cast_v out_o pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o and_o such_o lust_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n familiar_a with_o god_n people_n take_v up_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sweet_a and_o necessary_a counsel_n and_o advice_n from_o time_n to_o time_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o strive_v with_o we_o when_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n he_o strive_v by_o inward_a motion_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o struggle_v against_o these_o we_o lose_v our_o advantage_n neh._n 9.29_o 30._o thou_o give_v they_o also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o thou_o testifie_v against_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o thy_o law_n in_o these_o and_o many_o place_n we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortisie_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v avoid_v those_o thing_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o 2._o there_o be_v his_o invite_a and_o quicken_a motion_n to_o bring_v we_o on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o fit_v we_o more_o for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n he_o do_v not_o only_o close_v we_o at_o first_o with_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o maintain_v his_o interest_n and_o sanctiâ—ie_v we_o throughout_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o restrain_v motion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o conform_v to_o god_n bless_a will_n and_o seek_v our_o delight_n and_o happiness_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o bless_a self_n psal._n 27.8_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a thought_n and_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o the_o inclination_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n this_o dialogue_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o soul_n language_n there_o need_v no_o audible_a word_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o other_o place_n how_o often_o do_v he_o solicit_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n the_o spirit_n incline_v and_o press_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o direction_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o that_o make_v the_o evidence_n in_o the_o passive_a sense_n if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o many_o but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o either_o neglect_n or_o resist_v his_o motion_n there_o be_v a_o double_a voice_n within_o we_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n be_v determine_v by_o submission_n and_o compliance_n with_o either_o rom._n 8.1_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o very_o imperious_a and_o importunate_a to_o be_v please_v now_o some_o man_n live_v in_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n deny_v it_o nothing_o which_o it_o crave_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v another_o voice_n within_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o thus_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v happy_a now_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o no_o you_o must_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_n and_o govern_v by_o this_o voice_n or_o this_o bless_a spirit_n in_o all_o you_o must_v improve_v his_o assistance_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n direct_v all_o the_o action_n of_o your_o life_n according_a to_o his_o guidance_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v your_o evidence_n 1._o i_o shall_v urge_v it_o in_o conformity_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a likeness_n between_o christian_n and_o christ_n all_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o jesus_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o christian_n be_v his_o adopt_a son_n joh._n 20.17_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o jesus_n be_v innocent_a the_o christian_n be_v justify_v if_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v bear_v also_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o if_o jesus_n be_v evidence_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n continual_o so_o we_o if_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o desert_n if_o he_o come_v back_o again_o into_o galilee_n he_o be_v still_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 4._o jesus_n be_v lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n aid_v he_o in_o that_o conflict_n when_o it_o be_v end_v luke_n 4.14_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n if_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 12.14_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n certain_o therefore_o whatever_o design_n we_o conceive_v whatever_o resolution_n we_o take_v whatever_o enterprise_n we_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n must_v still_o lead_v we_o and_o move_v we_o in_o all_o our_o operation_n 2._o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n you_o will_v resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o vex_v he_o isa._n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n the_o other_o expression_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o he_o the_o spirit_n sustain_v a_o double_a relation_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n let_v we_o not_o resist_v our_o sanctifier_n nor_o grieve_v our_o comforter_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o be_v holy_a he_o sanctify_v we_o if_o free_a it_o be_v he_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n if_o wise_a he_o inlightn_v we_o if_o gatitude_n can_v prevail_v yet_o our_o interest_n shall_v he_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o we_o blot_v our_o evidence_n darken_v his_o seal_n and_o so_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o that_o joy_n and_o peace_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v obey_v there_o be_v one_o great_a mischief_n above_o this_o which_o god_n set_v up_o as_o a_o dreadful_a warning_n for_o our_o caution_n despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n be_v dangerous_a to_o resist_v the_o
compare_v their_o estate_n with_o damn_a reprobate_n but_o he_o have_v do_v better_o for_o they_o have_v after_o a_o short_a time_n of_o trial_n and_o service_n here_o appoint_v endless_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o now_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o family_n then_o into_o his_o bosom_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v imply_v in_o our_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holyghost_n by_o our_o express_a consent_n we_o take_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o portion_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o press_v we_o to_o it_o first_o from_o his_o excellency_n he_o can_v deceive_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v engage_v we_o in_o evil_a because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n from_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a psa._n 25.9_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o wander_a that_o be_v true_o humble_a for_o his_o fail_n and_o wander_n and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n second_o from_o our_o necessity_n our_o heedless_a headlong_a spirit_n will_v soon_o transport_v we_o to_o some_o inconveniency_n pro._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o on_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n counsel_n three_o from_o the_o effect_n the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o follow_v his_o guidance_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o on_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v there_o in_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o psa._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v answer_v 1._o continual_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o powerful_a conduct_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.9.10_o give_v therefore_o thy_o servant_n a_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n 2._o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o his_o motion_n mortify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o you_o grieve_v he_o when_o you_o disturb_v his_o comfort_a work_n or_o disobey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o break_v through_o when_o he_o will_v restrain_v you_o or_o refuse_v or_o draw_v back_o when_o he_o will_v impel_v and_o invite_v you_o to_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v you_o unless_o you_o forsake_v he_o first_o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o his_o counsel_n and_o his_o holy_a inclination_n smother_v and_o we_o yield_v easy_o to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n 3._o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o when_o we_o sin_n through_o frailty_n and_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o ever_o be_v more_o wary_a afterward_o psa._n 51.6_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n shall_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o catch_v many_o a_o fall_n when_o we_o leave_v our_o guide_n as_o the_o child_n when_o without_o his_o nurse_n he_o will_v take_v to_o his_o own_o foot_n 3._o use_v be_v trial_n for_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o by_o who_o counsel_n be_v you_o guide_v some_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n lead_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o our_o conversation_n will_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v prevalent_a principiata_n respondent_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la the_o constant_a effect_n declare_v the_o prevail_a principle_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v a_o heavenly_a life_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o flesh_n lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o flesh-pleasing_a vanity_n vain_a perish_a delight_n only_o grateful_a to_o sense_n 2._o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 3._o to_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a to_o excel_v in_o these_o thing_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n 4._o to_o all_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_n gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sermon_n xxii_o rome_n viii_o 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o adoption_n it_o be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o legal_a covenant_n wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o affirmative_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o father_n love_n or_o of_o god_n admit_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o so_o be_v draw_v to_o obedience_n by_o noble_a motive_n suitable_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v under_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law-covenant_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n during_o that_o dispensation_n it_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o bondage_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n mention_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o imply_v that_o during_o that_o dispensation_n they_o have_v it_o 3._o the_o impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n filial_a and_o servile_a childlike_a and_o slavish_a the_o one_o be_v
belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n so_o far_o it_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a partly_o from_o a_o ill_a cause_n the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o vex_v we_o with_o unreasonable_a terror_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n vex_v he_o the_o devil_n both_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v as_o the_o huntsman_n hide_v himself_o till_o the_o poor_a beast_n be_v get_v into_o the_o toil_n than_o he_o appear_v with_o shout_n and_o cry_n partly_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o either_o turn_v this_o work_n to_o a_o utter_a aversation_n from_o god_n or_o some_o perfunctory_a and_o unwilling_a way_n of_o serve_v he_o some_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o covenant_n other_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_a how_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o man_n through_o our_o corruption_n our_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o spirit_n turn_v into_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v better_a than_o a_o profane_a spirit_n some_o cast_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o so_o serious_a and_o mindful_a of_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o any_o fear_n about_o their_o eternal_a condition_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o such_o as_o perplex_v they_o and_o lash_v and_o sting_v they_o with_o the_o dread_n and_o horror_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v now_o this_o be_v better_a than_o the_o profane_a spirit_n that_o whole_o forget_v god_n psa._n 10.4_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v this_o may_v tend_v to_o good_a the_o gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o re_fw-la yea_o it_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n for_o though_o to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o have_v less_o love_n to_o god_n than_o sin_n yet_o to_o have_v more_o fear_n than_o love_v be_v consistent_a with_o some_o weak_a degree_n of_o grace_n especial_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o love_n be_v less_o feel_v in_o act_n than_o fear_n and_o therefore_o though_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o much_o backwardness_n yet_o keep_v up_o a_o seriousness_n though_o to_o their_o feel_n it_o be_v more_o fear_n than_o love_n which_o move_v they_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v they_o graceless_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o complacency_n in_o his_o way_n though_o it_o be_v oppress_v by_o fear_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o so_o much_o discover_v for_o the_o time_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v cherish_v or_o rest_v in_o for_o while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o sole_a and_o predominant_a influence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o convert_v to_o god_n fear_n do_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n but_o love_n make_v it_o sincere_a the_o spirit_n by_o fear_n do_v awaken_v man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o condition_n terrify_v they_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3.7_o or_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o but_o yet_o though_o they_o have_v a_o sensible_a work_n they_o have_v not_o a_o save_a work_n some_o by_o these_o fear_n be_v but_o trouble_v and_o restrain_v a_o little_a and_o so_o settle_v again_o in_o their_o sensual_a course_n but_o to_o their_o great_a loss_n for_o god_n may_v never_o give_v they_o like_o advantage_n again_o other_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o religiousness_n and_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o grosser_n sin_n which_o breed_v their_o fear_n and_o so_o rest_v here_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-deceiving_a religiousness_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n and_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v partly_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o breed_v the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o which_o all_o debate_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v partly_o from_o the_o author_n this_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o make_v more_o active_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o faculty_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o most_o lively_a and_o sensible_a power_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o can_v be_v pacify_v but_o upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o reason_n partly_o from_o the_o effect_n the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o to_o smother_v and_o stifle_v check_n of_o conscience_n do_v increase_v our_o misery_n not_o remove_v it_o and_o produce_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o in_o bondage_n to_o wrath_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o quench_v these_o fear_n which_o be_v awaken_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n sure_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o peace_n of_o soul_n settle_v on_o we_o upon_o gospel_n term_n run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 10.20_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v pray_v for_o or_o rest_v in_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o judiciary_n impression_n a_o spark_n of_o hell_n kindle_v in_o the_o conscience_n a_o tender_a conscience_n we_o may_v and_o must_v pray_v for_o but_o not_o a_o stormy_a conscience_n when_o we_o ask_v legal_a terror_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n belong_v to_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o reflect_v upon_o terror_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o servile_a condition_n far_o from_o all_o solid_a comfort_n courage_n and_o boldness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o help_n to_o conversion_n answer_v let_v god_n take_v his_o own_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v after_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o cure_n not_o terrible_a representation_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n but_o such_o a_o anxiousness_n as_o will_v make_v we_o serious_a and_o solicitous_a partly_o because_o the_o law-covenant_n be_v a_o antiquate_a dispensation_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v not_o as_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n cease_v upon_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n when_o under_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o the_o threaten_a and_o penalty_n lie_v upon_o we_o indeed_o till_o we_o flee_v to_o another_o court_n and_o covenant_n the_o jewish_a covenant_n be_v abolish_v when_o christ_n repeal_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o covenant_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o servant_n the_o gospel_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o son_n in_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a way_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o god_n upon_o noble_a motive_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o fear_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o it_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n not_o to_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o adam_n hide_v himself_o among_o the_o bush_n and_o he_o give_v we_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o still_o we_o all_o fly_v from_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o to_o a_o pardon_v god_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v nigh_o psal._n 103.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o wicked_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n once_o begin_v it_o increase_v daily_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o desperate_a fear_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o man_n who_o run_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o god_n warning_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n and_o selfreflection_n all_o that_o attend_v upon_o ordinance_n receive_v some_o spirit_n
and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n if_o we_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o general_a 2._o his_o relation_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n 3._o the_o estate_n wherein_o his_o grace_n find_v we_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o mankind_n in_o general_a so_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o create_v they_o and_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.18_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o any_o who_o give_v they_o be_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o so_o be_v god_n to_o we_o he_o make_v we_o and_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v and_o not_o be_v and_o so_o have_v a_o right_a in_o we_o to_o dispose_v of_o usat_fw-la his_o own_a pleasure_n but_o the_o relation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n by_o creation_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a be_v this_o be_v our_o new_a be_v which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o as_o his_o redeem_v one_o our_o natural_a be_v flow_v from_o his_o benignity_n and_o common_a bounty_n but_o our_o spiritual_a be_v from_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n by_o creation_n we_o be_v his_o child_n as_o he_o form_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o create_v the_o soul_n within_o we_o call_v therefore_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o adoption_n as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n our_o new_a birth_n and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o next_o ground_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o so_o we_o come_v into_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o special_a love_n it_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n apply_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n by_o the_o common_a relation_n god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n but_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o his_o high_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a sense_n as_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ._n 2._o his_o relation_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n through_o the_o legal_a covenant_n so_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o they_o his_o child_n for_o israel_n be_v call_v his_o first-born_a exod._n 4.22_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o descendant_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 8.12_o because_o they_o have_v the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a heb._n 12.23_o as_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o god_n child_n and_o a_o large_a participation_n and_o more_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v free_v from_o that_o rigour_n and_o servitude_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v that_o which_o answer_v the_o privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n jus_o sacerdotis_fw-la &_o jus_o haereditatis_fw-la the_o right_n of_o priesthood_n as_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o make_a king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o because_o they_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o and_o so_o be_v qualify_v to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o rom._n 12.1_o and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o alm_n unto_o god_n heb._n 13.15_o 16._o the_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n be_v jus_o hereditatis_fw-la the_o first-born_a have_v a_o double_a portion_n not_o only_o of_o possession_n but_o of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n above_o their_o brethren_n all_o god_n child_n be_v heir_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o multitude_n of_o coheir_n do_v not_o lessen_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o make_v the_o privilege_n less_o glorious_a they_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 3._o the_o estate_n wherein_o his_o grace_n find_v we_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n wretched_a child_n eph._n 2.3_o that_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o inheritance_n waste_v our_o patrimony_n forfeit_v our_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n but_o our_o inheritance_n be_v redeem_v and_o the_o forfeiture_n take_v off_o by_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o family_n dignify_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a make_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o above_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n do_v become_v his_o special_a portion_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o now_o for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o bless_a god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v to_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n oh_o what_o wonderful_a love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a have_v free_a liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o such_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n first_o we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v a_o spirit_n suitable_a they_o that_o use_v to_o adopt_v child_n give_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o token_n to_o express_v their_o love_n so_o here_o be_v a_o gift_n answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o dignity_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o gift_n answer_v it_o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o good_a â—â—_o na_fw-mi fall_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n will_v not_o go_v for_o to_o gather_v it_o to_o fill_v their_o homer_n they_o may_v starve_v though_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v dispense_v by_o such_o a_o liberal_a provision_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o be_v lazy_a the_o spirit_n by_o accident_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o servile_a fear_n but_o these_o motion_n be_v his_o proper_a effect_n 2._o a_o superficial_a christianity_n be_v reward_v with_o common_a gift_n but_o the_o real_a christianity_n with_o special_a grace_n all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n gal._n 3.26_o 27._o be_v visible_o adopt_v by_o god_n into_o his_o family_n and_o be_v under_o a_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n so_o far_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n give_v to_o common_a christian_n those_o common_a gift_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n ability_n of_o utterance_n and_o speech_n about_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n some_o affection_n also_o to_o they_o called_z taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o these_o will_v not_o prove_v we_o true_a christian_n or_o real_o in_o god_n special_a favour_n but_o only_o visible_a profess_a christian_n 3._o among_o the_o sincere_a some_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n at_o so_o full_a a_o rate_n as_o other_o have_v neither_o so_o pure_a and_o fervent_a a_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o such_o a_o respectful_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o nor_o such_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n become_v that_o great_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o who_o have_v the_o right_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o so_o not_o so_o much_o of_o that_o sonlike_a disposition_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o reveal_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n some_o do_v more_o improve_v their_o privilege_n than_o other_o do_v now_o they_o
can_v rational_o expect_v the_o best_a and_o rich_a fruit_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v not_o give_v such_o ready_a entertainment_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o motion_n as_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o fruitful_a christian_a do_v 4._o but_o do_v all_o that_o have_v it_o know_v that_o they_o have_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v in_o some_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o perceptible_a as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o for_o small_a and_o weak_a thing_n be_v hardly_o discern_v all_o god_n child_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n though_o not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o receive_v the_o spirit_n v_o 16._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n and_o impression_n leave_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o own_o it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o degree_n we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o this_o spirit_n calm_v our_o heart_n rebuke_v our_o fear_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n without_o measure_n but_o to_o christian_n in_o a_o different_a measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o they_o yield_v up_o themselves_o more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o impression_n be_v leave_v upon_o some_o in_o a_o small_a upon_o some_o in_o a_o large_a character_n all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o growth_n and_o size_n some_o be_v more_o real_a christian_n other_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eminent_a grace_n will_v more_o discover_v its_o self_n than_o a_o little_a grace_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o imperfection_n a_o fervent_a love_n will_v be_v feel_v and_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o heaven_n demonstrate_v its_o self_n and_o a_o exact_a obedience_n less_o liable_a to_o dispute_v as_o we_o increase_v in_o love_n and_o heavenly_a mindness_n so_o the_o spirit_n discover_v his_o presence_n in_o we_o 2._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n act_v at_o the_o low_a rate_n there_o be_v something_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 1._o they_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n upon_o gospel_n ground_n though_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o comfort_n and_o enter_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o some_o know_v they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o can_v make_v out_o their_o title_n with_o clearness_n and_o satisfaction_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o other_o depend_v on_o god_n general_a offer_n while_o their_o claim_n and_o sincerity_n be_v as_o yet_o questionable_a god_n offer_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o so_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 7.19_o that_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n but_o will_v come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o heal_v our_o soul_n and_o save_v our_o person_n now_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o low_a or_o more_o obscure_a way_n of_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v childlike_a groan_n as_o well_o as_o childlike_a comfort_n compare_v rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sight_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v with_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n in_o some_o the_o spirit_n only_o discover_v himself_o by_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n in_o other_o he_o work_v peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o child_n like_o confidence_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v their_o heavenly_a father_n though_o they_o can_v challenge_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o they_o can_v own_v he_o as_o a_o father_n with_o delightful_a confidence_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o offend_v he_o for_o all_o god_n child_n have_v a_o childlike_a love_n to_o he_o when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o full_a sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n before_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o his_o benefit_n now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n hate_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o be_v tender_a of_o omit_v any_o duty_n or_o commit_v any_o offence_n where_o there_o be_v this_o holy_a awe_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v a_o own_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o pet_n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o reverence_n we_o call_v filial_a fear_n 4._o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n though_o we_o can_v call_v they_o we_o all_o that_o be_v child_n do_v look_v after_o a_o child_n portion_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hope_n first_o a_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o a_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o now_o this_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o servile_a mercenary_a spirit_n when_o the_o currant_n of_o thy_o affection_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n servant_n and_o mercenary_n must_v have_v pay_n in_o hand_n they_o covenant_n with_o you_o from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n or_o from_o year_n to_o year_n a_o child_n in_o the_o family_n tarry_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n math._n 6.4_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synogogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a wage_n they_o look_v for_o discharge_v god_n from_o other_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o look_v for_o no_o more_o 5._o why_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o a_o powerful_a agent_n 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n thence_o result_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o object_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n we_o have_v the_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a to_o we_o and_o be_v love_v by_o we_o the_o great_a end_n of_o reconcile_n and_o save_v lose_v man_n by_o christ_n his_o wonderful_a condescension_n in_o his_o incarnation_n life_n suffering_n and_o death_n be_v to_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v his_o merciful_a covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o condemn_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n offer_v to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o god_n will_v not_o immediate_o beget_v this_o persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o his_o own_o secret_a power_n but_o use_v this_o objective_a mean_n work_n upon_o our_o love_n by_o love_n because_o he_o will_v work_v on_o man_n agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o covenant_n shall_v speak_v he_o a_o father_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a powerful_a agent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o external_a objective_n mean_v there_o must_v be_v a_o internal_a effective_a cause_n for_o though_o god_n fatherly_a love_n
thing_n as_o many_o that_o do_v well_o here_o in_o the_o world_n fare_v ill_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a john_n 16._o 20._o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n our_o last_o and_o final_a portion_n be_v most_o to_o be_v ragard_v the_o christian_a by_o temporal_a trouble_n go_v to_o eternal_a joy_n the_o worldling_n by_o temporal_a glory_n to_o eternal_a shame_n a_o christian_n end_n be_v better_a than_o his_o beginning_n he_o be_v best_o at_o last_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v evil_a after_o experience_n of_o good_a 4._o the_o comparison_n though_o it_o be_v right_o state_v and_o weigh_v by_o we_o it_o will_v have_v no_o efficacy_n unless_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o unless_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n they_o seem_v too_o uncertain_a and_o too_o far_o off_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reason_v down_o our_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a choice_n and_o to_o show_v how_o much_o eternal_a thing_n exceed_v temporal_a but_o this_o take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o heart_n till_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o glry_n oreserve_v for_o god_n people_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v we_o need_v a_o clear_a light_n about_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o man_n be_v sharp_a sight_v enough_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n but_o beyond_o it_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o perspective_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o reason_n as_o long_o as_o we_o will_v yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o world_n do_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o we_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n 5._o this_o faith_n must_v be_v often_o exercise_v by_o serious_a meditation_n or_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n work_v not_o if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o faith_n show_v we_o a_o truth_n but_o consideration_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o good_a choice_n and_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fortify_v against_o all_o temptation_n we_o must_v often_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v lose_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v get_v luke_n 14.28_o 29_o 30._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o help_v we_o without_o our_o thought_n for_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o as_o bird_n do_v in_o feed_v their_o young_a bring_v meat_n to_o they_o and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n while_o they_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o nest_n and_o only_o gape_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o god_n give_v corn_n while_o we_o plough_v sow_n weed_n dress_z and_o with_o patience_n expect_v his_o blessing_n no_o here_o the_o apostle_n be_v reason_v and_o weigh_v the_o case_n within_o himself_o 6._o there_o be_v beside_o sound_a belief_n and_o serious_a consideration_n need_v of_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o beside_o his_o give_a faith_n and_o exciting_a and_o blessing_n meditation_n to_o dispose_v and_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o bide_v by_o this_o conclusion_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a for_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a disposer_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o notional_o to_o know_v this_o but_o we_o must_v be_v practical_o resolve_v and_o the_o heart_n incline_v it_o be_v a_o new_a enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n that_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o determine_v thus_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o natural_o possess_v we_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o his_o child_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o place_v our_o happiness_n not_o in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o short_a sense_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o reason_n without_o faith_n and_o faith_n can_v do_v its_o office_n without_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n seek_v not_o reason_n but_o ease_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o otherwise_o bias_v and_o bend_v all_o be_v lose_v use_v now_o i_o must_v show_v you_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o certain_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o afflict_a in_o any_o sort_n whatever_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v first_o for_o common_a evil_n 1._o be_v you_o pain_v with_o sickness_n a_o role_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o your_o bed_n like_o a_o door_n on_o the_o hinge_n for_o the_o weariness_n of_o your_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a ease_n for_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n heb_n 4.9_o we_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o present_a pain_n but_o not_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ease_n peace_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v succeed_v though_o the_o pain_n be_v acute_a the_o sickness_n linger_a and_o hang_v long_o upon_o you_o yet_o present_a time_n be_v quick_o pass_v but_o eternity_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 2._o must_v you_o die_v and_o the_o guest_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o old_a house_n you_o have_v a_o build_n with_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o you_o do_v but_o leave_v a_o shed_n to_o live_v in_o a_o palace_n and_o forsake_v a_o unquiet_a world_n for_o a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a repose_n 2._o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v apply_v te_fw-mi those_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n shall_v we_o shrink_v at_o suffering_n for_o christ_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o for_o evermore_o how_o short_a be_v the_o suffering_n how_o long_o the_o reward_n for_o a_o great_a good_a we_o shall_v endure_v a_o lesser_a evil_a a_o traveller_n endure_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o so_o shall_v we_o what_o be_v the_o evil_n threaten_v be_v you_o cast_v out_o by_o man_n as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o any_o civil_a society_n you_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o a_o everlasting_a abode_n with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v you_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o all_o man_n for_o your_o sincerity_n and_o faithfulness_n you_o shall_v everlasting_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.39_o be_v you_o reproach_v calumniate_v in_o the_o world_n then_o you_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o your_o faith_n find_v to_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o be_v you_o cast_v into_o prison_n you_o shall_v short_o be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n where_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n john_n 14.2_o be_v you_o reduce_v to_o forbid_v poverty_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1.18_o in_o short_a be_v you_o tempt_v oppose_a persecute_v consider_v much_o of_o your_o journey_n be_v pass_v away_o you_o be_v near_a eternity_n than_o you_o be_v when_o you_o first_o believe_v rom._n 13._o 11._o they_o that_o both_o tempt_v and_o persecute_v can_v give_v so_o much_o to_o you_o or_o take_v so_o much_o from_o you_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o your_o great_a hope_n immortal_a happiness_n be_v most_o desirable_a and_o endless_a misery_n most_o terrible_a therefore_o be_v you_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v life_n its_o self_n likely_a to_o be_v force_v out_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n door_n for_o you_o sure_o this_o hope_n will_v make_v the_o great_a suffering_n to_o become_v light_n turn_v pain_n into_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o death_n its_o self_n into_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v useful_a for_o all_o if_o only_o for_o the_o afflict_a none_o be_v exempt_v and_o you_o must_v hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o every_o good_a christian_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o temper_n and_o spirit_n and_o whole_o fetch_v his_o solace_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v else_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o warn_v we_o all_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n and_o call_v for_o self-denial_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o mortify_v worldly_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n when_o we_o once_o learn_v to_o despise_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n our_o affection_n to_o the_o delight_n thereof_o die_v by_o consent_n both_o be_v
wheat_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16_o 20._o four_o for_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o now_o endanger_v salvation_n but_o then_o whole_o go_v rev._n 21.4_o then_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n then_o no_o more_o sorrow_n and_o cry_v that_o be_v because_o of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n 2._o for_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n now_o we_o serve_v god_n at_o a_o distance_n by_o some_o remote_a service_n then_o immediate_o minister_v before_o the_o throne_n here_o we_o come_v to_o god_n now_o and_o then_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o we_o have_v now_o a_o right_a to_o use_v creature_n than_o we_o shall_v need_v none_o now_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n but_o then_o possession_n make_v actual_a partaker_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a liberty_n than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a afflict_a creature_n we_o have_v this_o glorious_a liberty_n from_o god_n bounty_n matth._n 25.34_o christ_n love_n he_o purchase_v it_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v we_o free_a john_n 8.36_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o roman_a captain_n say_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n act_n 25.28_o to_o we_o it_o come_v on_o mere_a favour_n 2._o have_v you_o interest_n in_o this_o blessedness_n be_v the_o liberty_n begin_v have_v he_o seal_v you_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o you_o will_v find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o seal_n on_o that_o day_n god_n will_v own_v those_o who_o he_o have_v stamp_v and_o mark_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n that_o be_v who_o the_o spirit_n have_v form_v for_o god_n by_o impress_v his_o image_n upon_o they_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n after_o that_o day_n no_o more_o place_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o till_o that_o day_n this_o be_v our_o warrant_n and_o assurance_n till_o full_a possession_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n fit_v to_o serve_v please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n sermon_n xxix_o rome_n viii_o 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o its_o future_a perfect_a estate_n now_o what_o sense_n it_o have_v of_o its_o present_a condition_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o certainty_n we_o know_v 2._o the_o agony_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n 3._o their_o consort_n and_o agreement_n in_o this_o groan_n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n until_o now_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v we_o know_v but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v first_o we_o see_v by_o our_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v under_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n second_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o come_v by_o sin_n so_o that_o partly_o from_o sense_n and_o partly_o by_o faith_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o burden_n 2._o the_o great_a agony_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n groan_v as_o a_o man_n under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n travel_v in_o pain_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o childbearing_n the_o creature_n will_v fain_o be_v disburden_v of_o this_o estate_n some_o think_v that_o this_o last_o metaphor_n imply_v that_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v comfortable_a for_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n end_n in_o joy_n john_n 16.21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n for_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o assoon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v so_o here_o only_o i_o find_v this_o metaphor_n use_v for_o bitter_a pang_n and_o sorrow_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n as_o matth._n 24.8_o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 3._o the_o consort_n and_o harmonious_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n collective_o or_o every_o creature_n distributive_o they_o all_o groan_n together_o and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o 4._o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n until_o now_o that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n doct._n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n or_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o these_o groan_n 3._o how_o we_o know_v it_o for_o who_o ever_o hear_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o thing_n without_o reason_n sense_n and_o life_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o groan_v in_o sensitive_a creature_n labour_n and_o pain_n that_o which_o answer_v to_o labour_n be_v unwearied_a motion_n that_o which_o answer_v to_o pain_n be_v corruption_n and_o decay_n 1._o labour_n and_o motion_n so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o creature_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o hard_a labour_n to_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n the_o sun_n move_v from_o east_n to_o west_n in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n from_o west_n to_o east_n again_o eccles._n 1.5_o the_o sun_n also_o arise_v and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o haste_v to_o his_o place_n where_o he_o arise_v the_o hebrew_n pant_v as_o press_v forward_o to_o be_v at_o his_o appoint_a place_n to_o give_v man_n light_a to_o go_v about_o his_o labour_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o miles_n have_v it_o travel_v to_o come_v to_o we_o again_o since_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n so_o job_n 37.11_o by_o water_v he_o weary_v the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o scatter_v the_o bright_a cloud_n it_o be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o cloud_n as_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v weary_v be_v hurry_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o serve_v the_o earth_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o spend_v its_o self_n in_o that_o service_n the_o earth_n be_v dig_v and_o rend_v and_o tear_v with_o the_o plough_n seldom_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v its_o sabbath_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o man_n the_o river_n flow_v and_o the_o sea_n have_v its_o ebb_n and_o tide_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o low_a world_n be_v â—ull_a of_o labour_n and_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v weary_v and_o wear_v out_o to_o serve_v even_o rebel_n man_n to_o who_o god_n continue_v this_o favour_n 2._o that_o which_o answer_v to_o pain_n be_v their_o pass_v away_o by_o corruption_n the_o four_o element_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o be_v still_o waste_v one_o another_o till_o all_o fail_n heat_n against_o cold_a and_o moisture_n against_o dryness_n all_o thing_n be_v compound_v of_o these_o four_o element_n do_v in_o the_o end_n return_n to_o they_o again_o by_o dissolution_n and_o corruption_n and_o beside_o by_o god_n judgement_n the_o creature_n be_v often_o blast_v in_o its_o great_a glory_n and_o beauty_n look_v as_o in_o a_o fruitful_a season_n the_o valley_n be_v say_v to_o laugh_v with_o fatness_n psal._n 65.12_o 13._o and_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o spring_n be_v as_o it_o be_v nature_n smile_v it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a sight_n to_o behold_v when_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n with_o increase_n and_o variety_n of_o fruit_n the_o creature_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rejoice_v in_o god_n bounty_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v mourn_v and_o look_v sorrowful_a like_o under_o the_o judgement_n as_o they_o laugh_v in_o their_o kind_n so_o they_o mourn_v and_o groan_v in_o their_o kind_n as_o jer._n 12.4_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n wither_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o isa._n 24.4_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o jer._n 33.9_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o languish_v lebanon_n be_v ashamed_a jer._n 21.10_o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v joel_n 1.10_o the_o field_n be_v waste_v the_o land_n mourn_v for_o
man_n man_n have_v bring_v a_o burden_n on_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o wicked_a man_n show_v the_o ruin_n of_o any_o people_n or_o country_n prov._n 11.10_o 11._o when_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o righteous_a the_o city_n rejoice_v and_o when_o the_o wicked_a perish_v there_o be_v shout_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o upright_a the_o city_n be_v exalt_v but_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o proverb_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a bring_v on_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o land_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o wicked_a a_o curse_n the_o godly_a bring_v on_o a_o blessing_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o holy_a example_n god_n providence_n and_o respect_v thereunto_o but_o the_o wicked_a a_o curse_n by_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o corrupt_a world_n think_v otherwise_o that_o all_o their_o dishonour_n their_o judgement_n come_v from_o suffer_v the_o godly_a to_o live_v among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v hest._n 3.8_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o chance_v or_o fortune_n but_o to_o god_n providence_n punish_v man_n sin_n some_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o ignorant_a stupid_a and_o careless_a person_n psal._n 28.5_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o some_o care_v not_o to_o see_v isa._n 26.11_o when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o put_v all_o judgement_n upon_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n either_o a_o chance_n 1_o sam._n 16_o 9_o or_o attribute_v it_o to_o some_o natural_a thing_n joh._n 12.29_o they_o say_v it_o thunder_v when_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o own_o christ._n some_o see_v but_o be_v in_o part_n blind_v with_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o their_o make_n perverse_a interpretation_n of_o providence_n 2_o sam._n 16.8_o toe_n lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n 4._o you_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n prov._n 12.10_o a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n but_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a there_o be_v burden_n enough_o already_o upon_o the_o creature_n under_o which_o he_o groan_v he_o will_v bring_v on_o no_o more_o than_o need_v he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o unmerciful_o nor_o wear_v they_o out_o with_o too_o great_a and_o continual_a labour_n but_o give_v they_o that_o food_n rest_z and_o refection_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o beast_n jonah_n 4.11_o there_o be_v much_o cattle_n in_o that_o city_n 5._o the_o wonderful_a dulness_n and_o dead-heartedness_n of_o man_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v fain_o to_o supply_v our_o room_n few_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o burden_n we_o shall_v all_o groan_n but_o do_v not_o sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v excite_v to_o groan_v for_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o long_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o v._n 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o also_o which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 6._o the_o great_a need_n there_o be_v to_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o a_o groan_a creature_n which_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o that_o only_o we_o whole_o trust_v sense_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o present_a appearance_n otherwise_o we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v and_o look_v further_o than_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o world_n to_o that_o place_n where_o all_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o we_o seldom_o improve_v these_o thought_n 7._o how_o unsuitable_a sensual_a rejoice_v be_v unto_o the_o state_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o it_o be_v a_o groan_a world_n and_o here_o we_o seek_v all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n it_o be_v a_o charge_n against_o sensualist_n jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o our_o exile_n the_o place_n defile_v with_o man_n sin_n the_o place_n subject_v to_o a_o curse_n for_o man_n sake_n moderate_a contentment_n be_v allow_v we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o covenant_n but_o our_o full_a joy_n be_v reserve_v for_o hereafter_o his_o providence_n allow_v many_o natural_a comfort_n and_o his_o covenant_n many_o perpetual_a blessing_n sermon_n xxx_o rome_n viii_o 23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o main_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o direct_v believer_n patient_o to_o wait_v for_o their_o final_a happiness_n he_o do_v it_o by_o compare_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o not_o only_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o comparison_n 1._o between_o person_n and_o person_n 2._o between_o action_n and_o action_n 1._o between_o person_n and_o person_n the_o whole_a creation_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v a_o feign_a the_o other_o a_o real_a person_n therefore_o this_o groan_a and_o expectation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o great_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_n and_o wait_v upon_o supposition_n if_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o reason_n they_o will_v groan_v and_o wait_v we_o by_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o true_a desire_n the_o creature_n groan_v as_o they_o be_v assist_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n to_o a_o better_a state_n we_o by_o voluntary_a inclination_n the_o creature_n groan_v by_o other_o as_o they_o excite_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v their_o vanity_n and_o vicissitude_n the_o saint_n by_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o other_o can_v perform_v it_o for_o they_o they_o expect_v by_o god_n direction_n and_o groan_v by_o our_o meditation_n but_o we_o proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n 2._o action_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n wait_v v_o 19_o groan_a v_o 22._o they_o groan_v and_o we_o groan_v they_o wait_v and_o we_o wait_v the_o groan_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o wait_a by_o the_o object_n 1._o the_o groan_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v render_v among_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n groan_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n or_o rather_o in_o ourselves_o ex_fw-la imo_fw-la cord_n these_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o wait_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o last_o expression_n explain_v the_o former_a our_o full_a adoption_n and_o redemption_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n doct._n that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v groan_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o they_o now_o enjoy_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n for_o explication_n 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o expression_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a heap_n rom._n 11.16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n also_o be_v holy_a thence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o such_o beginning_n as_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o more_o to_o ensue_v as_o here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o be_v they_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o the_o grace_n salvation_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o new_a birth_n titus_n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v call_v a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n
any_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o ignorance_n distrust_n etc._n etc._n for_o affliction_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a for_o sin_n see_v heb._n 5.2_o 3._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o word_n for_o help_n be_v notable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v our_o infirmity_n as_o mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n help_v i_o against_o it_o which_o we_o render_v he_o help_v also_o join_v in_o relieve_v help_v we_o under_o our_o infirmity_n go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o sâ—aff_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o we_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o burden_n with_o another_o in_o affliction_n we_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o auxiliary_a comforter_n who_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o sink_v under_o our_o burden_n 2._o the_o reason_n evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o help_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o something_o intimate_v and_o employ_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a stay_n in_o affliction_n james_n 5._o if_o any_o among_o you_o be_v afflict_v let_v they_o pray_v god_n do_v afflict_v we_o that_o we_o may_v swallow_v our_o grief_n but_o vent_v they_o in_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o relieve_v ourselves_o in_o any_o distress_n but_o by_o serious_a address_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o procure_v comfort_n to_o the_o distress_a mind_n safety_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n strength_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o weakness_n in_o short_a the_o only_a mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a and_o remove_v evil_a whether_o temptation_n danger_n enemy_n sin_n sorrow_n fear_n care_n poverty_n shame_n sickness_n god_n be_v our_o only_a help_n against_o all_o these_o and_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v relief_n from_o he_o yea_o all_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v express_v that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v our_o prayer_n aright_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zebedees_n child_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v matth._n 20.22_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o also_o we_o often_o beg_v a_o mischief_n to_o ourselves_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o a_o exemption_n from_o they_o which_o not_o happen_v according_o to_o desire_v they_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v absolute_o best_a for_o we_o till_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o consult_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o what_o be_v most_o advantageous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v what_o we_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o be_v best_a for_o our_o turn_n health_n wealth_n honour_n or_o sickness_n poverty_n and_o disgrace_n there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a consideration_n when_o we_o pray_v more_o than_o good_a man_n common_o think_v of_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o ask_v thing_n unlawful_a nor_o lawful_a thing_n amiss_o jam._n 4.2_o we_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v of_o luke_n 9.55_o we_o count_v revenge_n zeal_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v instruct_v and_o direct_v our_o motion_n in_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 3._o the_o particular_a assistance_n we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v mention_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v where_o observe_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n pray_v but_o set_v we_o a_o pray_v as_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o we_o so_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o he_o pray_v as_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o carpenter_n or_o mason_n work_v but_o he_o direct_v how_o to_o build_v find_v out_o workman_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o money_n and_o material_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o present_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o uâ—_n the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o petition_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o present_v it_o in_o court_n be_v another_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o notary_n indit_v our_o request_n and_o as_o a_o advocate_n present_v they_o and_o plead_v they_o in_o court_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n he_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o ardent_a groan_n in_o prayer_n or_o work_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n with_o desire_n express_v by_o sigh_n and_o groan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v unuttered_a groan_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o indeed_o that_o way_n it_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o true_a prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o artifice_v of_o word_n as_o those_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o vain_a bubling_n and_o much_o speak_n matth._n 6.7_o alas_o the_o great_a command_n and_o flow_v of_o word_n be_v but_o babble_v without_o these_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o the_o lively_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o there_o may_v be_v this_o without_o word_n as_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o utter_v no_o word_n exod._n 14.15_o or_o unutterable_a whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n its_o fervour_n and_o efficacy_n and_o force_n can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o express_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n since_o there_o be_v help_v in_o prayer_n and_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o assist_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n we_o be_v cold_a and_o backward_o and_o he_o inflame_v we_o and_o excit_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o fervour_n and_o holy_a sigh_n and_o groan_n the_o point_n from_o this_o verse_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o 2._o that_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n holy_a spirit_n help_v god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 3._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n if_o a_o christian_a shall_v faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o two_o extreme_n be_v slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_a under_o it_o so_o pro._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a reason_n for_o a_o christian_n faint_v who_o shall_v be_v more_o undisturbed_a
upon_o the_o son_n but_o through_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o so_o we_o come_v aright_o to_o god_n 2._o that_o prayer_n may_v carry_v proportion_n with_o other_o duty_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o act_n of_o prayer_n look_v as_o in_o common_a providence_n no_o creature_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o for_o in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v exempt_v any_o creature_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o providence_n and_o then_o that_o creature_n will_v live_v of_o its_o self_n so_o as_o to_o gracious_a and_o special_a providence_n you_o can_v exempt_v one_o action_n from_o the_o spirit_n influence_n for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o we_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o hear_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n only_o there_o be_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o this_o duty_n because_o here_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o renew_a soul_n direct_o towards_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o in_o other_o duty_n 3._o because_o of_o our_o impotency_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n much_o less_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v on_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a state_n the_o redeemer_n find_v we_o in_o to_o lessen_v man_n misery_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v not_o extenuate_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o sanctifier_n we_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o work_n nor_o walk_v nor_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n the_o help_n be_v not_o needless_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o prayer_n be_v what_o we_o be_v who_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n and_o prayer_n which_o require_v such_o serious_a work_n sure_o the_o set_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n upon_o a_o invisible_a glory_n and_o measure_v all_o thing_n thereunto_o be_v a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o a_o carnal_a sensual_a creature_n that_o be_v wed_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o that_o love_v sin_n will_v never_o hearty_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v a_o holy_a spiritual_n heavenly_a life_n can_v never_o seek_v the_o advancement_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n we_o may_v babble_v and_o speak_v thing_n by_o rote_n or_o we_o may_v have_v a_o natural_a fervency_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o may_v have_v a_o wish_v but_o not_o a_o serious_a volition_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o prayer_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o acceptance_n psal._n 10.17_o when_o thou_o prepare_v the_o heart_n thou_o bende_v the_o ear_n rom._n 8.27_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n know_v what_o be_v a_o belch_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v a_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o voice_n but_o that_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a to_o he_o he_o put_v we_o upon_o holy_a and_o just_a request_n he_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o in_o we_o as_o a_o father_n teach_v a_o child_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v he_o 3._o cautious_n against_o some_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v in_o prayer_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prophesy_a and_o pen_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v say_v holy_a man_n pray_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o both_o these_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o move_v and_o extraordinary_o bear_v through_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o miscarry_v they_o be_v free_a from_o any_o fault_n fail_v or_o corruption_n in_o the_o matter_n form_n or_o word_n wherein_o this_o be_v express_v all_o be_v pure_o divine_a but_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o find_v the_o contrary_a by_o sad_a experience_n partly_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o message_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o for_o matter_n manner_n and_o method_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n against_o the_o guidance_n and_o governance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o use_v another_o method_n than_o he_o use_v to_o contract_v and_o shorten_v or_o to_o lengthen_v and_o inlage_v his_o prayer_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o that_o be_v direct_v order_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o prophesy_v till_o move_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o god_n servant_n or_o child_n to_o see_v vision_n or_o to_o prophecy_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v from_o our_o duty_n till_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n move_v but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n we_o have_v as_o reasonable_a creature_n eccles._n 9.10_o whatever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v as_o believer_n isa._n 64.7_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o wait_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o a_o wâ—ke_n o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n wind_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v forth_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v 3._o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o we_o have_v not_o such_o freedom_n of_o word_n as_o may_v give_v vent_n to_o spiritual_a affection_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o main_o want_v that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o they_o and_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o these_o desire_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v have_v help_n and_o relief_n from_o he_o and_o you_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v he_o over_o till_o you_o have_v it_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o can_v enlarge_v upon_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o copiousness_n of_o expression_n as_o other_o do_v therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o how_o far_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n i_o conceive_v it_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o his_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o injoynment_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o walk_v in_o holy_a obedience_n to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v set_v within_o he_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o this_o way_n 1_o chron._n 22.19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n now_o because_o the_o will_n without_o the_o affection_n do_v not_o work_v strong_o but_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o sail_n affection_n be_v the_o vigorous_a and_o forcible_a motion_n of_o the_o
child_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o forget_v we_o isa._n 40.27_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o by_o my_o god_n god_n look_v not_o after_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v i_o or_o regard_v nor_o my_o cause_n and_o complaint_n how_o do_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o know_v you_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o a_o providence_n but_o his_o people_n be_v under_o a_o special_a providence_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o sparrow_n luke_n 12.6_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n and_o be_v his_o child_n forget_v no_o christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n 10.3_o and_o to_o moses_n exod._n 33.12_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n a_o father_n can_v forget_v how_o many_o child_n he_o have_v though_o his_o family_n be_v never_o so_o large_a and_o numerous_a 2._o he_o know_v their_o condition_n and_o want_n and_o weakness_n matth._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.32_o and_o v_o 8._o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o yet_o ask_v be_v necessary_a solemn_o to_o act_v your_o faith_n and_o dependence_n but_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v or_o forget_v we_o his_o omnisciency_n give_v all_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o that_o hope_n 3._o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v though_o never_o so_o secret_a matth._n 6.6_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v thou_o in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o though_o confine_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 9.11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 4._o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v right_o understand_v there_o be_v many_o good_a motion_n know_v to_o god_n which_o we_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o ourselves_o as_o many_o time_n large_a affection_n to_o god_n overlook_v that_o little_a good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o god_n do_v not_o overlook_v it_o it_o be_v well_o when_o we_o can_v say_v as_o peter_n john_n 21.17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o he_o ow_v sincerity_n where_o we_o can_v scarce_o own_v it_o and_o many_o a_o serious_a soul_n have_v his_o condition_n safe_a before_o god_n when_o he_o can_v count_v it_o so_o himself_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o caution_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o hypocrisy_n in_o prayer_n or_o put_v ourselves_o into_o a_o garb_n of_o devotion_n when_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n suit_v not_o let_v not_o your_o lip_n pray_v without_o or_o against_o your_o heart_n 1._o without_o your_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o you_o pray_v word_n by_o rote_n and_o all_o that_o while_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o heart_n as_o some_o bird_n will_v counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n so_o many_o man_n do_v that_o of_o a_o saint_n say_v word_n prescribe_v by_o other_o or_o invent_v by_o themselves_o without_o life_n and_o affection_n this_o be_v to_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o part_n before_o god_n complain_v of_o burden_n we_o feel_v not_o and_o express_v desire_n we_o have_v not_o in_o these_o be_v verify_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o or_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 12.2_o thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o they_o do_v but_o compliment_n god_n with_o empty_a formality_n 2._o when_o we_o pray_v cursory_o or_o use_v a_o few_o general_a word_n that_o serve_v all_o turn_n and_o person_n alike_o but_o be_v not_o suit_v and_o fit_v to_o our_o case_n unless_o all_o your_o confession_n and_o desire_n be_v particular_a they_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o heart_n for_o general_n be_v but_o notion_n and_o pierce_v not_o very_o deep_a 1_o king_n 8.28_o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o any_o man_n or_o by_o all_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v know_v every_o man_n the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n whereby_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o thereby_o move_v to_o pray_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o spend_v invective_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n this_o do_v not_o come_v close_o enough_o to_o stir_v up_o deep_a compunction_n and_o holy_a desire_n we_o pray_v though_o of_o course_n but_o do_v not_o bemoan_v ourselves_o and_o draw_v forth_o our_o earnest_a request_n for_o the_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o name_n be_v prize_v when_o we_o hate_v the_o thing_n and_o name_n be_v hate_v when_o we_o love_v the_o thing_n 2._o against_o the_o heart_n when_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o sin_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o pray_v against_o or_o ask_v that_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o ask_v for_o that_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o lie_v to_o god_n now_o to_o quicken_v you_o to_o this_o caution_n take_v these_o considetation_n 1._o no_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n job_n 42.2_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o thou_o from_o his_o notice_n and_o knowledge_n psal._n 139.2_o thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o your_o thought_n be_v as_o visible_a to_o god_n as_o your_o word_n be_v audible_a to_o man_n 2._o god_n most_o abhor_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n ezek._n 14.2_o these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n as_o many_o now_o will_v keep_v their_o lust_n yet_o pray_v against_o they_o as_o if_o the_o very_o complain_v be_v a_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n without_o detest_a without_o endeavour_v 3._o above_o all_o thing_n god_n look_v to_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o poise_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v prov._n 16.2_o god_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n put_v we_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o look_v to_o principle_n end_n and_o aim_n 4._o that_o in_o covenant_v with_o god_n there_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n deut._n 5.28_o 29._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o they_o dissemble_v not_o for_o the_o time_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o two_o case_n by_o some_o impendent_a or_o incumbent_a judgement_n as_o when_o people_n be_v frighten_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n or_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o devotion_n or_o solemn_a worship_n now_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o cautelous_a bring_v to_o god_n the_o best_a desire_n and_o purpose_n that_o you_o have_v but_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o get_v they_o strengthen_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o that_o our_o sincerity_n may_v be_v verify_v and_o evidence_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n god_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o god_n childrâ—â—_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v work_v in_o prayer_n here_o i_o shall_v do_v three_o thing_n 1._o show_v the_o different_a spirit_n that_o work_v in_o prayer_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o why_o this_o be_v such_o a_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 1._o the_o different_a spirit_n that_o may_v work_v in_o prayer_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o fourfold_a spirit_n 1._o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n seek_v its_o own_o welfare_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o god_n put_v it_o into_o we_o and_o such_o a_o inclination_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o john_n 12.27_o 28._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o
every_o evil_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o therefore_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o endure_v the_o evil_n of_o chastisement_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v sinful_a than_o miserable_a to_o be_v unclean_a than_o to_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v voluptuous_a than_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o so_o the_o affliction_n bring_v great_a good_a than_o it_o take_v from_o you_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n dispensation_n for_o there_o be_v two_o evil_n that_o we_o bewray_v thereby_o 1._o a_o despise_v of_o god_n 2._o a_o despise_v of_o holiness_n and_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v tender_a of_o either_o 1._o a_o despise_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o best_a for_o you_o and_o will_v send_v any_o trouble_n upon_o you_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o turn_v to_o good_a job_n 34.33_o shall_v it_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o mind_n he_o will_v recompense_v it_o whether_o thou_o refuse_v or_o whether_o thou_o choose_v shall_v our_o condition_n be_v at_o our_o own_o disposal_n and_o shall_v god_n ask_v of_o we_o whether_o we_o like_v it_o or_o no_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o will_n and_o say_v sure_o god_n will_v not_o send_v this_o affliction_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o i_o we_o will_v carve_v out_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o have_v our_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o be_v this_o wise_a or_o just_a must_v god_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n no_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v take_v his_o own_o way_n 2._o it_o be_v asleep_o lessen_v the_o value_n of_o holiness_n as_o if_o this_o profit_n do_v not_o countervail_v our_o lâ—ss_n we_o profess_v we_o esteem_v grace_v more_o than_o wealth_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o than_o carnal_a but_o when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n we_o little_a regard_n holiness_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o hardly_o reconcile_v to_o the_o cross_n sure_o that_o which_o do_v we_o good_a shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v with_o such_o impatient_a resentment_n it_o be_v worse_a in_o christian_n who_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n but_o we_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n to_o god_n behold_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o how_o then_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o convince_v a_o worldly_a man_n of_o this_o that_o loss_n of_o estate_n or_o poverty_n be_v good_a the_o ambitious_a man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v and_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n that_o pain_n be_v sometime_o better_a than_o ease_n and_o sickness_n that_o check_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v better_a than_o health_n that_o gratifi_v they_o alas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o convince_v that_o mortify_a affliction_n be_v better_a than_o carnal_a prosperity_n how_o then_o will_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o 2._o what_o profit_n be_v there_o to_o be_v get_v by_o affliction_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o particular_n because_o god_n have_v several_a end_n in_o our_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o distemper_n that_o need_v cure_v but_o the_o usual_a profit_n of_o affliction_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v a_o serious_a think_v time_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n we_o have_v more_o liberty_n to_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o be_v free_v from_o the_o attractive_a allurement_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v some_o restraint_n on_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o use_v to_o besot_v the_o mind_n and_o hinder_v better_a thought_n adversity_n make_v man_n serious_a the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n luke_n 15.17_o sad_n object_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o our_o souâ—s_n than_o delightful_a do_v they_o help_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o way_n and_o god_n righteous_a deal_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o wise_o and_o suitable_a to_o the_o dispensation_n we_o be_v under_o eccles._n 7.14_o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v see_v from_o what_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o what_o issue_n it_o tend_v what_o be_v thy_o duty_n under_o it_o how_o little_a thou_o can_v mend_v thyself_o without_o submit_v to_o god_n that_o to_o hope_v to_o escape_v by_o ill_a mean_n be_v but_o like_o a_o attempt_n to_o break_v prison_n it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v supplication_n to_o our_o judge_n these_o providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v god_n the_o occasion_n sin_n the_o end_n repentance_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o awaken_n quicken_a time_n some_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o by_o affliction_n this_o be_v one_o powerful_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n job_n 36.10_o they_o have_v still_o sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v not_o awaken_v they_o by_o the_o smart_a discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o other_o be_v quicken_v and_o awaken_v to_o more_o carefulness_n of_o their_o duty_n more_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o lie_v dormant_a in_o we_o through_o neglect_n be_v more_o set_v a_o work_n sense_n please_v object_n deaden_a the_o heart_n god_n best_a child_n sleep_v when_o they_o have_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n under_o their_o head_n psal._n 30.6_o and_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o now_o because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o god_n stir_v they_o up_o by_o a_o smart_a rod_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v work_v love_v fervent_a hope_v lively_a prayer_n carry_v on_o with_o warmth_n and_o zeal_n prayer_n otherwise_o be_v dead_a thought_n of_o heaven_n cold_a or_o none_o wherein_o all_o these_o grace_n be_v act_v isa._n 26.16_o lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o have_v visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastn_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o hosea_n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o when_o our_o gust_n and_o taste_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v recover_v than_o we_o be_v awaken_v and_o in_o good_a earnest_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o learning_n time_n this_o the_o scripture_n witness_v every_o where_o psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n psal._n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastne_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n god_n teach_v we_o though_o he_o teach_v we_o as_o gideon_n do_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o heb._n 5.8_o he_o learned_a obedience_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v he_o do_v experimental_o understand_v what_o obedience_n be_v in_o hard_a and_o difficult_a case_n and_o so_o can_v the_o better_a pity_n and_o help_v sinner_n when_o they_o obey_v god_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n in_o affliction_n we_o have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o that_o of_o which_o but_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n before_o we_o come_v by_o experience_n to_o see_v how_o false_a and_o changeable_a the_o world_n be_v what_o a_o burden_n sin_n be_v what_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o a_o reality_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v how_o comfortable_a a_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v luther_n say_v qui_fw-la tribulantur_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la melius_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la securi_fw-la &_o fortunati_fw-la eas_fw-la legunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ovidii_n carmen_fw-la the_o afflict_a see_v
save_v you_o not_o from_o affliction_n he_o will_v save_v you_o in_o and_o by_o affliction_n how_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o deep_a and_o press_a affliction_n partly_o in_o bridle_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n if_o you_o be_v in_o your_o enemy_n hand_n your_o enemy_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n whatever_o power_n they_o have_v be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o john_n 14.11_o and_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n permit_v partly_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o internal_a government_n 1._o support_v they_o psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o if_o we_o have_v his_o support_a presence_n though_o we_o have_v not_o his_o deliver_v presence_n it_o be_v enough_o second_o his_o comfort_a presence_n psal._n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n god_n be_v most_o with_o his_o afflict_a people_n as_o the_o blood_n run_v to_o the_o wrong_a part_n as_o the_o mother_n be_v with_o the_o sick_a child_n even_o to_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o rest_n then_o we_o be_v most_o prepare_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v refine_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n three_o his_o sanctify_a presence_n bless_v the_o affliction_n for_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n heb._n 12.10_o but_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n now_o these_o experience_n show_v that_o he_o be_v still_o with_o we_o use_v be_v information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o general_a by_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o god_n be_v against_o we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v for_o we_o how_o soon_o be_v all_o thing_n blast_v when_o god_n be_v against_o a_o people_n they_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o god_n help_n or_o secure_v their_o greatness_n by_o god_n protecton_n therefore_o the_o ruin_n be_v the_o more_o speedy_a psal._n 52.7_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n alas_o how_o soon_o can_v god_n blast_v all_o their_o confidence_n man_n be_v the_o mere_a product_n of_o his_o maker_n will_n and_o all_o that_o support_v his_o be_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bounty_n sure_o he_o that_o blow_v up_o this_o bubble_n can_v as_o soon_o crush_v and_o dissolve_v it_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o most_o afflict_a creature_n because_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o upon_o they_o but_o sure_o they_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v god_n against_o they_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o wall_n between_o they_o and_o heaven_n certain_o wicked_a man_n have_v strong_a enemy_n than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v or_o can_v have_v they_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o a_o enemy_n and_o he_o will_v overcome_v 2._o what_o reason_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n have_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o to_o stop_v their_o fury_n and_o rage_n against_o his_o cause_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v fruitless_a and_o vain_a to_o curse_v those_o who_o god_n will_v bless_v balaam_n can_v teach_v they_o this_o numb_a 23.8_o how_o shall_v i_o curse_v who_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v or_o hâ—w_o shall_v i_o defy_v those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o defy_v it_o be_v ruinous_a to_o allude_v to_o act._n 22.27_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o people_n set_v themselves_o against_o god_n isa._n 37.23_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thyself_o and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n on_o high_a even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n man_n do_v not_o know_v and_o consider_v who_o be_v their_o party_n and_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v that_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o destruction_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o a_o match_n for_o god_n he_o be_v their_o second_o and_o engage_v against_o you_o and_o he_o can_v soon_o tread_v out_o this_o smoke_a flax_n and_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o his_o displeasure_n scatter_v this_o dust_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o may_v be_v above_o all_o opposition_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o other_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v god_n favour_n and_o almighty_a protection_n to_o support_v his_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n trouble_v we_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o worldly_a happiness_n as_o our_o end_n or_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o man_n as_o the_o author_n or_o mean_n of_o procure_v it_o cure_v these_o two_o evil_n and_o what_o shall_v trouble_v or_o perplex_v a_o christian_n 1._o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o temporal_a happiness_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v your_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n to_o secure_v your_o temporal_a interest_n or_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n to_o cure_v our_o care_n and_o fear_n christ_n direct_v we_o matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v bâ—_n add_v unto_o you_o he_o promise_v we_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o true_a christian_a heb_n 10.39_o to_o be_v one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n now_o if_o you_o will_v be_v christian_n indeed_o stand_v to_o this_o that_o whatever_o become_v of_o other_o thing_n your_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o then_o your_o trouble_n about_o worldly_a accident_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o it_o be_v our_o affection_n to_o they_o cause_v our_o affliction_n by_o they_o can_v man_n take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n kingdom_n from_o you_o or_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n and_o prohibit_v your_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n no_o but_o you_o will_v save_v your_o stake_n agree_v so_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o your_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v venture_v it_o in_o god_n hand_n heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o desire_v it_o or_o no_o that_o will_v venture_v nothing_o for_o it_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v determine_v and_o fix_v as_o your_o resolution_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o you_o will_v get_v to_o heaven_n whatever_o it_o cost_v you_o and_o will_v obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n 2._o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o world_n sense_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o so_o but_o faith_n must_v teach_v we_o better_o therefore_o to_o cure_v this_o consider_v who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o help_v or_o hurt_v you_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v god_n a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v see_v 1._o that_o they_o always_o profess_v that_o god_n presence_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a be_v their_o great_a security_n psal._n 46.7_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v our_o refuge_n selah_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o with_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o 2._o they_o have_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n over_o they_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n psal._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o when_o death_n and_o they_o walk_v side_n by_o side_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o confident_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n god_n do_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n though_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o divers_a calamity_n heb._n 11.35_o 36._o 3._o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o defy_v the_o creature_n psal._n 27.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a so_o psal._n 118.6_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o it_o argue_v great_a pusalanimity_n to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n when_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o to_o doubt_v of_o
none_n other_o please_v god_n page_n 70_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n what_o page_n 162_o precede_v adoption_n page_n 169_o reprieve_v forfeit_v by_o we_o page_n 3_o religion_n what_o page_n 36_o of_o carnal_a man_n what_o page_n 107_o every_o man_n will_v have_v some_o page_n 107_o what_o its_o end_n page_n 109_o reap_v as_o we_o sow_v page_n 95_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n nature_n know_v not_o page_n 65_o resist_a be_v in_o part_n conquer_a page_n 370_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n a_o sanctifier_n page_n 150_o it_o be_v dangerous_a page_n 150_o reward_n and_o punishment_n necessary_a page_n 21_o 143_o lawful_a to_o look_v to_o they_o page_n 142_o 143_o radication_n of_o grace_n page_n 82_o reason_n enslave_v in_o flesh-pleasers_a page_n 117_o rejoice_v sensual_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o state_n page_n 204_o repentance_n what_o page_n 34_o 36_o necessary_a to_o begin_v our_o interest_n in_o new-covenant_n page_n 36_o reverence_n and_o filial_a fear_n page_n 165_o rigour_n external_a and_o popish_a not_o acceptable_a page_n 121_o restrain_v grace_n page_n 122_o resurrection_n whence_o page_n 92_o effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n now_o dwell_v in_o believer_n page_n 93_o be_v work_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n page_n 94_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n page_n 95_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o holy_a one_o page_n 95_o only_a of_o man_n page_n 201_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n influence_v our_o justification_n page_n 346_o how_o page_n 347_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o child_n of_o god_n page_n 206_o right_o we_o have_v be_v limit_v of_o trust_n and_o accountable_a page_n 101_o 196_o lest_o by_o the_o fall_n yet_o witked_a man_n have_v a_o civil_a right_a page_n 196_o rule_n of_o believer_n obedience_n page_n 73_o saint_n sacrament_n of_o lord_n supper_n what_o page_n 32_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n suit_v it_o well_o page_n 167_o hope_v suit_n it_o page_n 235_o safety_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o page_n 49_o be_v in_o our_o justification_n page_n 237_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o their_o effect_n page_n 31_o sanctification_n imperfect_a matter_n of_o wail_a page_n 1_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o better_a principle_n in_o a_o subject_n be_v denial_n of_o follow_v the_o worst_a principle_n page_n 1_o 6_o how_o wrought_v and_o increase_v page_n 6_o effect_v intend_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n page_n 34_o 35_o deny_v justification_n page_n 35_o comfort_n grow_v with_o it_o page_n 150_o satan_n hand_n in_o our_o affliction_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n page_n 365_o satan_n design_n against_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o tempt_v we_o and_o how_o defeat_v page_n 29_o he_o burri_v some_o into_o sin_n page_n 40_o be_v executioner_n page_n 97_o rule_n where_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v page_n 98_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n judge_n page_n 342_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o and_o why_o give_v page_n 42_o 96_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n what_o page_n 12_o scripture_n witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n witness_v page_n 172_o self-love_n blind_v we_o page_n 253_o sense_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n page_n 116_o shame_n of_o believer_n turn_v into_o glory_n page_n 185_o sincerity_n for_o a_o time_n in_o particular_a thing_n page_n 260_o yet_o man_n hypocrite_n page_n 286_o sin_n indwell_v breed_v fear_n of_o condemnation_n page_n 1_o every_o new_a sin_n make_v our_o claim_n doubtful_a page_n 8_o 205_o ever_o hurt_v we_o page_n 103_o life_n though_o die_v in_o believer_n page_n 119_o 124_o 125_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n page_n 126_o 127_o each_o sin_n have_v several_a way_n of_o act_v page_n 127_o 128_o be_v mortal_a if_o not_o mortify_v page_n 128_o what_o sin_n consistent_a with_o life_n page_n 234_o sin_n condemn_v what_o page_n 31_o it_o be_v double_a power_n destroy_v page_n 32_o sin_n be_v a_o disesteem_a of_o god_n page_n 144_o 108_o see_v aright_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 133_o think_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v great_a evil_a page_n 144_o all_n that_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v page_n 201_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o creature_n page_n 213_o state_n of_o man_n fourfold_a page_n 205_o soul_n propend_v to_o its_o old_a friend_n and_o mate_v the_o body_n page_n 97_o slave_n be_v they_o who_o can_v peruse_v true_a happiness_n page_n 204_o slavish_a fear_n what_o page_n 63_o 153_o service_n what_o page_n 154_o when_o prevail_v page_n 158_o far_o from_o conversion_n page_n 160_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 150_o how_o we_o be_v page_n ib._n subsistence_n three_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 64_o subjection_n to_o god_n inseparable_a to_o the_o creature_n page_n 102_o 108_o spirit_n what_o page_n 6_o in_o every_o christian_a page_n 74_o 80_o 82_o prevalent_a page_n 77_o 82_o and_o how_o know_v page_n 7_o its_o object_n page_z 7_o give_v by_o christ_n page_n 9_o 17_o what_o page_n 14_o somewhat_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o heathen_n page_n 17_o 18_o more_o to_o jew_n page_n ib._n most_o to_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n page_n 18_o all_o believer_n have_v it_o but_o not_o in_o equal_a degree_n page_n 19_o evidence_n of_o have_v it_o page_n 20_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o adoption_n page_n 25_o act_v grace_n in_o believer_n page_n 40_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 47_o to_o be_v mind_v more_o page_n 52_o 53_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o value_v pursue_v and_o seek_v in_o god_n way_n page_n 54_o above_o other_o thing_n and_o with_o prayer_n page_n 53_o spiritual_a mindedness_n what_o page_n 59_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n what_o page_n 61_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o obey_v universal_o constant_o page_n 78_o 79_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n page_n 81_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o page_n 83_o be_v such_o evidence_n of_o true_a christian_n page_n 83_o 84_o its_o quality_n page_n 84_o effect_n page_n 85_o never_a give_v in_o anger_n page_n 85_o procure_v the_o spirit_n presence_n page_n 85_o get_v more_o of_o it_o and_o how_o page_n 86_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 93_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n page_n 90_o how_o he_o dwell_v in_o christian_n page_n 93_o 94_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n page_n 95_o 96_o 98_o 139_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n page_n 100_o co-operate_v in_o mortification_n page_n 152_o 153_o and_o how_o page_n 132_o 133_o 135_o 136_o guide_n the_o godly_a page_n 146_o sweet_o and_o effectual_o page_n 151_o support_v page_n 245_o t_n taste_n of_o thing_n show_v what_o man_n be_v page_n 56_o 118_o temptation_n suit_v by_o satan_n to_o heart_n page_n 116_o matter_n of_o groan_a page_n 217_o terror_n of_o conscience_n restrain_v from_o sin_n page_n 122_o foretaste_n of_o hell_n page_n 184_o thought_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v page_n 43_o 45_o 56_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n page_n 55_o good_a of_o god_n to_o be_v cherish_v page_n 159_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a about_o eternal_a thing_n page_n 185_o be_v know_v see_v by_o god_n page_n 257_o threat_n sure_a page_n 111_o verify_v in_o christ_n death_n page_n 112_o lawful_o use_v now_o against_o sinner_n page_n 112_o of_o use_n to_o adam_n innocent_a page_n 112_o temporal_a thing_n bewitch_v such_o as_o compare_v they_o not_o with_o eternal_a page_n 182_o how_o these_o shall_v be_v compare_v page_n 182_o 183_o trinity_n engage_v distinct_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n page_n 14_o glorify_v in_o it_o page_n 35_o unfolded_a page_n 94_o temple_n of_o holy_a spirit_n eternal_o shall_v glorify_a body_n and_o soul_n be_v page_n 184_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n lest_o we_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v ill_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 165_o tender_a heart_n of_o god_n child_n most_o sensible_a of_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n page_n 218_o more_o burden_v by_o sin_n page_n 218_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 172_o discover_v what_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n page_n ib._n 173_o with_o conscience_n which_o proceed_v with_o reason_n page_n ib._n and_o both_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o testimony_n page_n 173_o what_o to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v it_o page_n 174_o title_n though_o great_a yet_o less_o than_o this_o title_n child_n of_o god_n page_n 169_o torment_n for_o the_o bad_a after_o this_o life_n page_n 22_o trial_n in_o high_a degree_n to_o be_v respect_v by_o we_o page_n 359_o these_o discover_v our_o grace_n and_o what_o page_n 360_o 361_o tribulation_n what_o page_n 351_o all_o conquer_a by_o our_o fervent_a love_n of_o christ_n page_n 370_o and_o its_o appendage_n foresee_v and_o feel_v to_o differ_v page_n 371_o trouble_n of_o christian_n many_o and_o great_a page_n 372_o and_o why_o page_n 353_o truth_n tho_o small_a must_v be_v
in_o time_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n now_o this_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v once_o do_v at_o our_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o no_o more_o no_o but_o you_o must_v be_v daily_o renew_v and_o keep_v afoot_o this_o friendship_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n repentance_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v still_o reneew_v that_o all_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o may_v be_v prevent_v 2_o every_o day_n we_o must_v labour_v more_o to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o these_o make_v we_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.24_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v and_o adorn_v with_o these_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n then_o it_o be_v like_a god_n these_o be_v ornament_n and_o garment_n which_o never_o fade_v and_o wax_v old_a the_o lord_n delight_v in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o we_o 3_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n his_o people_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o god_n will_v not_o take_v they_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n by_o and_o by_o as_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 14.24_o the_o king_n say_v let_v he_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n etc._n etc._n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o try_v that_o hope_n may_v set_v they_o a_o longing_n and_o that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n from_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o their_o conversation_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sermon_n vi._n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n still_o persist_v in_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o groan_a and_o desire_v after_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o declare_v the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v simple_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o happy_a change_n not_o altogether_o out_o of_o a_o wearisomeness_n of_o this_o life_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o better_a in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o we_o groan_v for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n groan_n 2_o the_o occasion_n of_o groan_v be_v burden_v 3_o the_o end_n of_o groan_v express_v 1._o negative_o not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v 2._o positive_o express_v 1._o metaphorical_o but_o clothe_v upon_o 2_o literal_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n let_v i_o explain_v these_o clause_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o we_o groan_v we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o these_o body_n of_o clay_n 2_o the_o occasion_n be_v burden_v scil_n with_o sin_n and_o affliction_n we_o have_v many_o pressure_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o give_v we_o a_o great_a weariness_n 3_o the_o end_n 1._o negative_o express_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v those_o who_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o live_n at_o christ_n come_n say_v the_o meaning_n be_v we_o will_v not_o at_o all_o put_v off_o the_o body_n as_o other_o do_v at_o death_n but_o this_o conceit_n i_o have_v already_o disprove_v the_o word_n therefore_o may_v have_v a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o desire_n not_o that_o we_o will_v part_v with_o the_o body_n out_o of_o impatience_n there_o be_v a_o double_a groan_v one_o of_o nature_n another_o of_o grace_n 1._o of_o nature_n out_o of_o a_o bare_a sense_n of_o present_a misery_n 2_o another_o of_o grace_n out_o of_o a_o confidence_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v in_o we_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v as_o weary_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o weary_a as_o if_o for_o affliction_n sake_n we_o will_v part_v with_o the_o body_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v something_o of_o he_o no_o this_o groan_v arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o a_o weariness_n of_o life_n natural_a as_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o therefore_o he_o say_v though_o they_o be_v burden_v and_o grieve_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n 2_o the_o manner_n they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o a_o better_a life_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o live_a creature_n to_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o simple_o desire_v to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o do_v as_o all_o man_n do_v natural_o shun_v death_n but_o the_o natural_a horror_n of_o death_n be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n overcome_v by_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o therefore_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o as_o we_o will_v put_v off_o a_o old_a tear_a garment_n for_o a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a 3_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o part_v with_o these_o body_n so_o as_o to_o part_v with_o they_o final_o as_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o this_o immortality_n the_o soul_n love_v the_o body_n and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o upon_o necessity_n and_o that_o for_o a_o while_n only_o but_o be_v corruptible_a they_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o substance_n but_o the_o corruptibility_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o body_n and_o another_o sort_n of_o life_n infinite_o more_o desirable_a than_o this_o a_o eternal_a immutable_a state_n of_o life_n this_o we_o pant_v desire_v and_o groan_v after_o and_o from_o this_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n exclude_v i._o e._n we_o will_v not_o whole_o and_o everlasting_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o body_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v about_o with_o we_o and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n lie_v thus_o if_o we_o live_v in_o a_o house_n which_o be_v our_o own_o where_o the_o wall_n be_v decay_v and_o the_o roof_n ready_a to_o drop_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n we_o will_v desire_v to_o remove_v and_o depart_v for_o a_o while_n but_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o material_n but_o have_v it_o build_v up_o into_o a_o better_a frame_n so_o not_o another_o body_n but_o we_o will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o 2_o positive_o so_o it_o be_v double_o express_v 1._o metaphorical_o 2_o literal_o 1._o metaphorical_o and_o so_o those_o that_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o those_o which_o remain_v at_o christ_n come_n think_v the_o expression_n favour_v their_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v clothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o keep_v the_o body_n still_o without_o be_v divest_v of_o it_o but_o the_o compound_n word_n be_v not_o always_o emphatical_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o simple_a verb_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o then_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o put_v on_o or_o be_v clothe_v upon_o well_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o what_o be_v that_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n 1._o in_o soul_n present_o after_o death_n the_o very_a get_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v encompass_v there_o be_v a_o clothing_n upon_o quos_fw-la circumfusum_fw-la vest_n it_z pro_fw-la tegmine_fw-la lumen_fw-la 2_o in_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o liken_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o 2._o literal_o express_v that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o former_a disallow_v opinion_n here_o challenge_v again_o the_o phrase_n as_o full_a for_o they_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n without_o the_o pain_n or_o necessity_n of_o death_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o mortal_a that_o the_o mortality_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v now_o
well_o then_o this_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n with_o eye_n and_o mind_n ocular_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o mental_a mental_a for_o fruition_n and_o fruition_n for_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n alas_o now_o we_o have_v dull_a and_o low_a conception_n of_o god_n be_v little_o transform_v by_o they_o or_o wean_v from_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n can_v we_o see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n nothing_o will_v be_v dreadful_a nothing_o will_v be_v snare_o or_o entice_o amiable_a to_o we_o any_o more_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o know_v he_o we_o can_v hardly_o get_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o prevent_v heinous_a and_o wilful_a sin_n but_o then_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o he_o grow_v more_o holy_a and_o godlike_a 2._o the_o taste_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n draw_v on_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v and_o long_a for_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n they_o be_v sweet_a and_o ravish_a as_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o what_o will_v they_o be_v when_o enjoy_v by_o sight_n moses_n his_o first_o request_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n afterward_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n now_o we_o scarce_o know_v his_o name_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n a_o little_a christ_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o have_v see_v god_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n himself_o math._n 11.27_o this_o little_a do_v not_o satisfy_v but_o enkindle_v our_o thirst_n to_o know_v more_o especial_o if_o this_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o experience_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a this_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o a_o full_a draught_n and_o we_o still_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n hos._n 6.3_o 5._o point_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v sight_n for_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v the_o soul_n that_o look_v and_o long_v for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o not_o only_o look_v and_o long_v but_o labour_v and_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o inconveniency_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v enjoy_v these_o bless_a hope_n will_v god_n court_v the_o creature_n into_o a_o vain_a hope_n to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o detriment_n more_o distinct_o 1._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v we_o mind_n sight_n or_o regard_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o thing_n afar_o off_o they_o embrace_v they_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a life_n common_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o man_n the_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o animal_n life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n void_a of_o grace_n accommodate_v its_o self_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n judas_n 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n height_n of_o rank_n and_o place_n riches_n pleasure_n honour_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v grateful_a to_o sense_n our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o principle_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n to_o act_v towards_o he_o to_o make_v his_o glory_n our_o chief_a scope_n his_o favour_n as_o our_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n these_o two_o life_n be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o faith_n the_o animal_n by_o sense_n the_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n so_o that_o reason_n be_v either_o debase_v by_o sense_n or_o sublimate_v and_o raise_v by_o faith_n sense_n carry_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n profit_n of_o the_o present_a world_n faith_n direct_v it_o to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hereunto_o all_o come_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o animal_n life_n be_v cherish_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n the_o other_o by_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v 1._o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n well_o then_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o breed_v a_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v heavenly_a in_o his_o walking_n heavenly_a in_o his_o thought_n heavenly_a in_o his_o support_n heavenly_a in_o his_o discourse_n heavenly_a in_o his_o expectation_n faith_n do_v not_o a_o little_a tincture_n a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v deep_o drench_v by_o it_o and_o baptise_a into_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o prepare_v we_o for_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o anticipation_n of_o blessedness_n oâ—_n fore-injoyment_n of_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n therefore_o call_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o god_n by_o faith_n train_v we_o up_o for_o sight_n first_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o sight_n i'faith_o now_o serve_v instead_o of_o vision_n and_o hope_v of_o fruition_n it_o make_v our_o happiness_n in_o a_o manner_n present_a though_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v we_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n or_o vision_n will_v do_v yet_o somewhat_o answerable_a it_o work_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o misery_n but_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o rest_v quiet_o upon_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o misery_n where_o it_o have_v any_o efficacy_n and_o vigour_n no_o allurement_n and_o terror_n can_v turn_v we_o aside_o but_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o condition_n with_o delight_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o expectation_n can_v affect_v we_o as_o the_o enjoyment_n do_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o do_v rom._n 5.3_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n transform_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o so_o do_v the_o sight_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o one_o nullifi_v sin_n the_o other_o mortify_v sin_n 3._o it_o be_v faith_n give_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o sight_n there_o be_v a_o charter_n or_o certain_a grant_n of_o eternal_a life_n write_v with_o christ_n blood_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v by_o god_n accept_v by_o faith_n seal_v offer_v and_o accept_v stand_v valid_a and_o ratify_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o who_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o all_o that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o pursue_v it_o in_o god_n way_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v patient_o in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2.7_o faith_n give_v the_o first_o consent_n which_o be_v after_o verify_v by_o a_o constant_a and_o unwearyed_a pursuit_n after_o this_o happiness_n those_o who_o entertain_v a_o king_n make_v reckon_v of_o his_o train_n the_o win_n of_o the_o field_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o general_n under_o who_o conduct_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v so_o the_o promise_n run_v upon_o faith_n which_o begin_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a business_n well_o then_o many_o catch_n at_o it_o by_o a_o fond_a presumption_n but_o have_v no_o title_n till_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n no_o cold_a speculation_n and_o dead_a opinion_n about_o heaven_n but_o a_o lively_a work_v faith_n certain_o we_o do_v but_o talk_v of_o eternal_a life_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o our_o most_o industrious_a care_n and_o serious_a thought_n and_o constant_a and_o active_a endeavour_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o this_o channel_n or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o as_o to_o prize_v it_o and_o prize_v it_o so_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6.33_o this_o must_v be_v our_o great_a scope_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o eternal_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 6._o those_o who_o have_v faith_n must_v walk_v by_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o work_v and_o put_v forth_o its_o self_n we_o walk_v that_o be_v we_o live_v for_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o life_n be_v a_o walk_n vitam_fw-la nostram_fw-la componimus_fw-la we_o must_v govern_v and_o direct_v our_o life_n
of_o this_o estate_n 2._o when_o you_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o to_o seek_v god_n favour_n by_o christ_n this_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o main_a work_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v not_o a_o matter_n by_o the_o by_o but_o your_o chief_a work_n your_o first_o care_n matth._n 6.33_o when_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v about_o our_o soul_n and_o settle_v our_o eternal_a interest_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o act_v like_o man_n again_o otherwise_o when_o we_o only_o cleave_v to_o earthly_a thing_n we_o live_v like_o beast_n and_o mad_a man_n all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o maintain_v his_o animal_n life_n so_o do_v the_o beast_n but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n immortal_a food_n garment_n that_o shall_v never_o wax_v old_a lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n than_o we_o act_v as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n solomon_n put_v the_o question_n eccl._n 3.21_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n may_v bear_v a_o double_a sense_n who_o know_v that_o be_v who_o can_v collect_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o course_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n distinct_a from_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v as_o greedy_a upon_o bodily_a thing_n and_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n only_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o who_o know_v it_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o so_o as_o to_o look_v out_o for_o food_n for_o the_o immortal_a soul_n to_o get_v it_o adorn_v with_o save_v grace_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o till_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n and_o be_v sound_o convince_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n make_v it_o his_o first_o and_o main_a care_n than_o he_o do_v know_v or_o practical_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v a_o soul_n which_o do_v go_v upward_o distinct_a from_o the_o beast_n which_o do_v go_v downward_o the_o man_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o again_o when_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ._n 3._o when_o they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o disobey_v his_o law_n job_n 20.28_o behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n and_o pro._n 9.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o first_o point_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n first_o both_o in_o time_n and_o dignity_n now_o what_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n majesty_n and_o presence_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o affront_v he_o to_o his_o face_n wicked_a man_n that_o can_v break_v through_o a_o commandment_n when_o it_o stand_v full_a in_o their_o way_n be_v simple_a and_o witless_a for_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o plain_a contest_v with_o god_n which_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v do_v pro._n 13.13_o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o psa._n 119.161_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n a_o choice_a frame_n of_o heart_n more_o than_o if_o a_o thousand_o danger_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n he_o dare_v not_o what_o ever_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n may_v ensue_v upon_o the_o breach_n or_o danger_n for_o not_o break_v through_o 4._o when_o they_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o promote_v his_o glory_n for_o they_o have_v entire_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o what!_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n he_o ow_v god_n interest_n in_o he_o carnal_a policy_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n differ_v main_o in_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n the_o one_o have_v a_o care_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o other_o to_o advance_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o natural_a interest_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v ever_o get_v more_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n and_o clear_a evidence_n for_o heaven_n provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v wisdom_n luke_n 16._o when_o he_o will_v die_v wise_o his_o heart_n be_v more_o take_v up_o about_o his_o everlasting_a estate_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o how_o carnal_a man_n may_v know_v when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n again_o sermon_n xxi_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n the_o text_n contain_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o imputation_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o paul_n answer_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o concession_n he_o may_v be_v as_o to_o appearance_n and_o to_o their_o judgement_n sometime_o mad_a and_o sometime_o sober_a 2._o by_o way_n of_o exception_n and_o vindication_n 1._o from_o his_o end_n if_o mad_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o sober_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o from_o his_o principle_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o his_o three_o motive_n verse_n 14_o paul_n whether_o beside_o himself_o as_o they_o think_v or_o sober_a he_o still_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n doct._n a_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o all_o posture_n of_o spirit_n shall_v still_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o truth_n with_o some_o observation_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o some_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n in_o general_n 1._o the_o observation_n be_v these_o 1._o observe_v what_o a_o change_n and_o difference_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n work_v in_o a_o man_n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o act_v 26.11_o that_o he_o be_v when_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi mad_a against_o god_n i_o be_v exceed_v mad_a against_o this_o way_n and_o now_o the_o text_n represent_v he_o as_o one_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o corinthian_n at_o least_o beside_o himself_o but_o he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v for_o god_n as_o former_o he_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o curse_a vigour_n of_o nature_n so_o now_o of_o the_o sacred_a power_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o god_n as_o we_o do_v before_o for_o satan_n rom._n 6.19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n that_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o moderate_a proposal_n and_o in_o condescension_n to_o their_o infirmity_n require_v the_o least_o that_o in_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o holiness_n now_o and_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o they_o be_v industrious_a and_o earnest_a to_o serve_v their_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n in_o strist_n justice_n he_o may_v require_v a_o great_a care_n to_o secure_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v express_v in_o ruine_v and_o damn_v themselves_o but_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o modest_a and_o most_o easy_a and_o equitable_a manner_n because_o the_o flesh_n can_v bear_v too_o much_o severity_n or_o too_o high_a expression_n of_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o have_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o or_o which_o be_v common_a among_o man_n a_o modest_a humane_a proposal_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n as_o earnest_o as_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n that_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o he_o now_o they_o have_v better_a work_n better_a wage_n and_o the_o best_a master_n as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v for_o sin_n
strong_a love_n when_o we_o can_v apprehend_v ourselves_o happy_a without_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o when_o we_o desire_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n or_o our_o reconciliation_n by_o christ._n this_o vehement_a desire_n after_o christ_n can_v endure_v to_o want_v he_o if_o we_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o that_o want_n and_o make_v hard_a pursuit_n after_o he_o psa._n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o we_o desire_v his_o grace_n or_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v here_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o the_o perpetual_a vision_n of_o he_o hereafter_o as_o our_o desire_n abate_v so_o there_o be_v some_o abatement_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o love_n 4_o delight_v in_o he_o or_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n more_o than_o in_o worldly_a thing_n psa._n 4.6_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n then_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n be_v increase_v and_o psa._n 119.14_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n according_o there_o be_v a_o observe_v of_o his_o come_n and_o go_v his_o presence_n or_o absence_n we_o mourn_v for_o the_o one_o matth._n 9.15_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o when_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a either_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o or_o help_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2._o intermission_n of_o act_n or_o effect_n of_o love_n these_o more_o sensible_o declare_v the_o former_a for_o the_o weakness_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v see_v by_o the_o effect_n when_o the_o heart_n grow_v cold_a and_o listless_a and_o loose_v in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v fruitful_a by_o it_o now_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n do_v either_o concern_v god_n sin_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n love_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v often_o describe_v first_o by_o think_v and_o speak_v often_o of_o he_o psa._n 63.6_o i_o remember_v thou_o on_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n â—atches_v and_o psa._n 104.24_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o forget_v god_n psa._n 9.17_o and_o seldom_o or_o never_o think_v of_o his_o name_n psa._n 10.3_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o set_v the_o thought_n on_o work_n upon_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n now_o when_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n swarm_v with_o vain_a thought_n and_o idle_a imagination_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o we_o if_o they_o rush_v into_o our_o mind_n they_o be_v entertain_v as_o unwelcome_a guest_n you_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v your_o love_n be_v decay_v for_o sure_o a_o man_n that_o love_v he_o will_v think_v often_o upon_o he_o and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o he_o and_o be_v remember_v god_n both_o in_o company_n and_o alone_o upon_o all_o occasion_n his_o main_a business_n lie_v with_o god_n he_o be_v still_o to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o live_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o subsist_v by_o the_o constant_a support_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o 2_o as_o love_n imply_v a_o desire_n of_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o so_o we_o will_v be_v often_o in_o his_o company_n in_o duty_n frequency_n and_o fervency_n of_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n there_o can_v a_o day_n pass_v but_o they_o will_v find_v some_o errand_n or_o occasion_n to_o confer_v with_o god_n to_o implore_v be_v help_n to_o ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n and_o blessing_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n psa._n 119.164_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o now_o when_o man_n can_v pass_v over_o whole_a day_n and_o week_n and_o never_o give_v god_n a_o visit_n it_o argue_v little_a love_n jer._n 2.32_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n there_o be_v little_a love_n where_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a strangeness_n psa._n 26_o 8._o i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v they_o love_v ordinance_n because_o there_o they_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o psa._n 63.2_o that_o i_o may_v see_v thou_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o they_o can_v let_v a_o day_n pass_v nor_o a_o duty_n pass_v god_n be_v object_n and_o end_n they_o seek_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o love_n be_v at_o least_o cold_a if_o not_o stark_o dead_a when_o god_n be_v neglect_v when_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o duty_n or_o god_n be_v neglect_v in_o they_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n be_v warm_a upon_o the_o heart_n sin_n do_v not_o escape_v so_o free_o love_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o to_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o heart_n grace_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o war_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o titus_n 2.12_o do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n or_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n sin_n be_v more_o bewail_v as_o she_o weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o now_o when_o you_o wallow_v in_o sin_n without_o remorse_n have_v lose_v your_o conscientious_a tenderness_n can_v sin_v free_o in_o thought_n and_o sometime_o foul_o in_o act_n spend_v time_n vain_o have_v not_o such_o a_o lively_a hatred_n of_o evil_n psa._n 97.10_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o wrath_n and_o anger_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o watch_v the_o tongue_n be_v not_o bridle_v speech_n be_v idle_a yea_o rot_a and_o profane_a wrath_n and_o envy_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n you_o be_v become_v vain_a and_o careless_a more_o bold_a and_o venturous_a upon_o temptation_n and_o snare_n less_o complain_v of_o sin_n or_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n sure_o love_n decay_v 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n love_v where_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o strength_n 1._o breed_v self-denial_n so_o that_o the_o impediment_n of_o obedience_n be_v more_o easy_o overcome_v and_o so_o we_o be_v the_o more_o undaunted_a notwithstanding_o danger_n as_o daniel_n more_o unwearied_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n patient_n under_o labour_n difficulty_n and_o suffering_n love_n will_v be_v at_o some_o expense_n for_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o will_v serve_v god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o nay_o count_v that_o duty_n worth_n nothing_o that_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o now_o when_o every_o lesser_a thing_n be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o bar_n and_o haesitancy_n and_o all_o seem_v too_o much_o and_o too_o long_o and_o too_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v love_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o vigour_n a_o unwilling_a heart_n be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v hard_a &_o toilsome_a to_o it_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o act_v with_o sweetness_n and_o complacency_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a act_n of_o love_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_v therefore_o when_o you_o have_v leave_v the_o sweetness_n and_o complacency_n of_o your_o obedience_n the_o fervour_n of_o your_o love_n be_v decay_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v no_o burden_n to_o you_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o a_o good_a god_n 3_o it_o put_v a_o life_n into_o duty_n rom._n 12.12_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n otherwise_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v perfunctory_o and_o in_o a_o careless_a stupid_a manner_n sin_n be_v confess_v without_o remorse_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n prayer_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n without_o any_o such_o ardent_a desire_n to_o obtain_v they_o return_v thanks_o without_o any_o esteem_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o remembrace_n of_o they_o sing_v without_o any_o life_n or_o affection_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o spiritual_a melody_n in_o our_o heart_n conference_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n either_o none_o or_o very_o slight_a and_o careless_a hear_n without_o attention_n read_v without_o a_o desire_n of_o profit_n our_o whole_a service_n like_o a_o carcase_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o faith_n enliven_v our_o opinion_n so_o do_v love_v our_o practice_n and_o as_o dry_a reason_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n to_o faith_n so_o without_o love_n every_o thing_n do_v god-ward_o be_v do_v slight_o why_o do_v we_o find_v more_o life_n in_o our_o recreation_n than_o in_o our_o solemn_a duty_n but_o because_o our_o love_n be_v decay_v 5._o have_v now_o find_v the_o sin_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o one_o cause_n or_o occasion_n
our_o passive_a the_o other_o our_o active_a regeneration_n and_o as_o in_o generation_n that_o which_o beget_v produce_v the_o same_o life_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o beast_n communicate_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o man_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o we_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v form_v for_o his_o use_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n spiritual_a quality_n be_v infuse_v whereby_o we_o resemble_v god_n and_o herein_o again_o it_o agree_v with_o common_a life_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o when_o there_o be_v union_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o there_o be_v life_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o unactive_a lump_n as_o adam_n body_n when_o it_o be_v organise_v and_o frame_v until_o god_n infuse_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o it_o lay_v as_o a_o dead_a lump_n so_o this_o life_n be_v begin_v by_o a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n he_o live_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.5_o to_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n plant_v note_n a_o union_n as_o a_o bud_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o stock_n it_o become_v one_o with_o the_o stock_n and_o bear_v fruit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o no_o soon_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n but_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o as_o the_o graft_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o as_o the_o stock_n in_o the_o graft_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v sense_n and_o feel_v especial_o if_o wrong_a and_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o it_o a_o live_a member_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o small_a prick_n and_o pain_n and_o so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n bewray_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n stupid_a and_o insensible_a spirit_n show_v they_o have_v no_o life_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n eph._n 4_o 18_o 19_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v feel_n we_o may_v lose_v other_o sense_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v life_n the_o eye_n may_v be_v close_v up_o and_o sight_n lose_v and_o the_o ear_n may_v be_v deaf_a and_o lose_v its_o use_n but_o yet_o life_n may_v remain_v still_o but_o feeling_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v our_o feeling_n till_o we_o be_v quite_o dead_a therefore_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o regenerate_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o life_n they_o have_v and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o what_o conscience_n have_v they_o that_o can_v live_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o sin_n free_o in_o thought_n and_o foul_o in_o act_n and_o yet_o never_o groan_v under_o it_o never_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o paul_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o first_o stir_n and_o rise_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wreâ—ched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o this_o it_o show_v such_o have_v no_o life_n who_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o life_n they_o have_v nor_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o by_o god_n absence_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v go_v sensible_a heart_n will_v mourn_v mat._n 9_o 15._o when_o they_o have_v lose_v christ_n when_o they_o feel_v any_o abatement_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n carnal_a man_n that_o sleep_v in_o their_o filthiness_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o frown_n of_o his_o absence_n or_o presence_n because_o they_o be_v quite_o dead_a they_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o they_o either_o in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n therefore_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o remorse_n for_o the_o one_o or_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o other_o but_o be_v careless_a and_o stupid_a and_o past_a feel_n and_o can_v a_o man_n be_v alive_a and_o not_o feel_v it_o and_o can_v you_o have_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o feel_v the_o decay_n and_o interruption_n of_o it_o and_o neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o comfort_n or_o injury_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v a_o appetite_n join_v with_o it_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o that_o which_o may_v feed_v maintain_v and_o support_v this_o life_n what_o make_v the_o brute-creature_n to_o run_v to_o the_o teat_n of_o the_o dam_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o instinct_n of_o nature_n appetite_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o life_n where_o there_o be_v life_n it_o must_v have_v some_o support_n it_o have_v its_o taste_n and_o relish_v as_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o i_o say_v where_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n there_o will_v be_v a_o appetite_n after_o spiritual_a unmix_a milk_n the_o new-nature_n have_v its_o proper_a support_n and_o there_o will_v be_v something_o relish_v and_o favour_v beside_o meat_n drink_n and_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o gratify_v the_o animal_n life_n as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v john_n 4.32_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o so_o spiritual_a life_n have_v inward_a consolation_n it_o have_v hide_v manna_n whereby_o it_o be_v support_v and_o maintain_v meat_n that_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o paint_a fire_n need_v no_o fuel_n those_o that_o do_v not_o live_v they_o have_v no_o appetite_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o nourishment_n but_o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v a_o desire_n a_o appetite_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v food_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n jesus_n especial_o and_o to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o which_o he_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o these_o ordinance_n where_o christ_n may_v be_v food_n to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o be_v no_o life_n wicked_a man_n they_o may_v desire_v ordinance_n sometime_o but_o not_o to_o strengthen_v the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o out_o of_o carnal_a end_n and_o reason_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o esteem_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o the_o pharisee_n submit_v to_o john_n baptism_n though_o they_o hate_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v then_o in_o esteem_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o pacify_v natural_a conscience_n by_o the_o bare_a external_a performance_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o carnal_a man_n rest_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o visible_a ordinance_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sensible_a thing_n and_o the_o external_a action_n be_v easy_a they_o choke_v their_o conscience_n with_o these_o thing_n how_o usual_a be_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o see_v many_o that_o tear_v the_o bond_n yet_o prize_v the_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o contemn_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o dote_v upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o it_o but_o a_o true_a appetite_n desire_v these_o ordinance_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v growth_n especial_o in_o vegetable_n there_o life_n be_v always_o grow_v and_o increase_n till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o full_a stature_n so_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n grow_v in_o grace_n our_o lord_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n yet_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n luke_n 2.40_o not_o in_o show_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n though_o his_o human_a nature_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n yet_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n
justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n a_o instance_n we_o have_v philemon_n 11._o in_o onesimus_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v unprofitable_a now_o profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o 2._o this_o change_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n there_o be_v some_o change_n which_o do_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o 1._o a_o moral_a change_n from_o profaneness_n to_o a_o more_o sober_a course_n of_o life_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o nature_n discover_v which_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o such_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o nature_n suggest_v rom._n 2.14_o for_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o philosophical_a institution_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n may_v a_o little_a fashion_n their_o outward_a behaviour_n into_o a_o handsome_a mode_n and_o dress_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n signify_v such_o a_o change_n that_o not_o only_o of_o vicious_a he_o become_v virtuous_a but_o of_o carnal_a he_o become_v spiritual_a i_o gather_v that_o from_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n a_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v carnal_a yea_o very_a flesh_n its_o self_n he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o incline_v to_o thing_n please_v to_o the_o flesh_n seek_v they_o only_o savour_v they_o only_o affect_v they_o only_o incline_v to_o they_o only_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o interest_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n be_v natural_a man_n whatever_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o judas_n 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o act_v but_o as_o a_o noble_a and_o better_o nature_a animal_n or_o live_v creature_n the_o flesh_n may_v be_v please_v in_o a_o cleanly_a as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o grosser_n manner_n and_o though_o man_n live_v plausible_o yet_o still_o they_o may_v live_v to_o their selve_o and_o only_o live_v the_o animal_n life_n not_o only_o common_a to_o we_o and_o other_o man_n but_o we_o and_o beast_n their_o thought_n end_n care_n run_v that_o way_n and_o be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v ignorant_a mindless_a of_o another_o world_n or_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o and_o desire_v it_o not_o now_o these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o profane_a do_v not_o wallow_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n whereby_o other_o dishonour_v humane_a nature_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o look_v after_o a_o better_a life_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o better_a thing_n fix_v upon_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v carnal_a that_o be_v the_o true_a change_n and_o they_o only_o be_v new_a creature_n who_o before_o seek_v carnal_a thing_n with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n breathe_v after_o carnal_a delight_n content_v themselves_o with_o this_o low_a happiness_n but_o afterward_o desire_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o real_o endeavour_v to_o get_v they_o which_o mere_a humane_a nature_n can_v never_o bring_v they_o unto_o for_o flesh_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o a_o fleshly_a inclination_n can_v move_v it_o other_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sow_n wash_v a_o sow_n wash_v be_v a_o sow_n still_o so_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n well_o fashion_v 2._o not_o some_o sudden_a turn_n into_o a_o religious_a frame_n and_o as_o soon_o wear_v off_o a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o devout_a pang_n and_o fit_n such_o as_o ahab_n have_v in_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o go_v mournful_o and_o soft_o 1_o king_n 21.27_o or_o as_o those_o that_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o be_v frighten_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n in_o their_o straits_n and_o necessity_n hos._n 7.14_o or_o those_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o jer._n 34.15_o and_o you_o be_v now_o turn_v and_o have_v do_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n but_o you_o return_v again_o and_o pollute_v my_o name_n a_o people_n may_v be_v change_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a but_o then_o they_o may_v change_v again_o from_o good_a to_o evil_n this_o change_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n for_o that_o be_v a_o durable_a thing_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a for_o a_o day_n a_o week_n or_o month_n be_v but_o a_o violent_a enforce_v themselves_o into_o a_o religious_a frame_n on_o some_o great_a judgement_n distress_n powerful_a conviction_n or_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o god_n deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v â—ear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 3._o a_o change_n of_o outward_a form_n without_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n as_o when_o a_o man_n change_v party_n in_o religion_n and_o from_o a_o opposer_n become_v a_o professor_n of_o a_o strict_a way_n no_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v this_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o any_o prerogative_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o a_o real_a regeneration_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o effect_n and_o power_n of_o our_o profession_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o come_v under_o the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o new_a creature_n lie_v more_o in_o a_o new_a mind_n new_a will_n and_o new_a affection_n than_o in_o a_o new_a tongue_n or_o a_o new_a form_n or_o a_o new_a name_n and_o usual_o in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v a_o change_n as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o profession_n so_o from_o profession_n and_o formality_n to_o a_o deep_a reality_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n sometime_o they_o may_v go_v together_o but_o that_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v religious_o breed_v up_o common_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o when_o convert_v there_o be_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o a_o new_a repentance_n and_o they_o serve_v god_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o pray_v and_o hear_v otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v therefore_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o party_n or_o opinion_n though_o some_o more_o strict_a than_o other_o or_o do_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a thing_n or_o submit_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a ordinance_n nor_o a_o bare_a pray_v or_o hear_v or_o some_o kind_n of_o repent_v or_o believe_v that_o will_v evidence_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o new_a state_n and_o nature_n and_o with_o that_o life_n and_o seriousness_n which_o become_v new_a creature_n 4._o not_o a_o partial_a change_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a but_o the_o whole_a nature_n must_v be_v turn_v man_n from_o passionate_a may_v grow_v meek_a from_o negligent_a they_o may_v be_v more_o frequent_a in_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o old_a nature_n still_o continue_v there_o may_v be_v some_o transient_a act_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o holy-ghost_n work_v in_o we_o as_o a_o passenger_n not_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n some_o good_a inclination_n in_o some_o few_o thing_n like_o a_o new_a piece_n in_o a_o old_a garment_n there_o be_v no_o suitableness_n and_o so_o their_o return_v to_o sâ—â—â—ing_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o first_o sin_v and_o for_o the_o present_a one_o part_n of_o their_o life_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o another_o in_o the_o text_n all_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a not_o a_o few_o only_o there_o be_v new_a thought_n new_a affection_n new_a desire_n new_a hope_n new_a love_n new_a delight_n new_a passion_n new_a discourse_n new_a conversation_n this_o work_n new_a mould_v the_o heart_n and_o stamp_v all_o our_o action_n so_o that_o we_o drive_v a_o new_a trade_n for_o another_o world_n and_o set_v up_o another_o work_n to_o which_o we_o be_v utter_a stranger_n before_o &_o have_v new_a solace_n new_a comfort_n new_a motive_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v entire_a not_o half_o new_a and_o half_o old_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o old_a in_o the_o natural_a birth_n a_o creature_n may_v come_v forth_o maim_v want_v a_o arm_n a_o leg_n or_o a_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o
sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v encourage_v and_o enable_v to_o our_o duty_n well_o then_o when_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o own_o our_o redeemer_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n prescribe_a way_n then_o be_v sin_n pardon_v and_o we_o accept_v with_o god_n 2._o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o main_o act_v in_o prayer_n first_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o here_o in_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n but_o beseech_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n second_o prayer_n by_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o sue_v out_o this_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v both_o for_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a act_v 8.22_o repent_v therefore_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o regenerate_a 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n believe_v break_v heart_a prayer_n do_v notable_o prevail_v the_o publican_n have_v no_o other_o suit_n but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n jer._n 31.9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n 5._o we_o be_v sensible_o pardon_v as_o well_o as_o actual_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o grant_n and_o the_o sense_n sometime_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n as_o the_o wave_n roll_n after_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n humble_a as_o a_o prince_n may_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o know_v so_o much_o till_o he_o come_v even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n david_n heart_n be_v to_o absolom_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v his_o face_n there_o be_v two_o court_n the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o pardon_n may_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o know_v our_o sincerity_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o be_v sincere_a and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v safe_a though_o not_o comfortable_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v can_v make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rome_n 8.33_o 6._o the_o last_o step_n be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act_v 3.19_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o day_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o judge_n pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la shall_v sententional_o and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n pronounce_v our_o pardon_n to_o make_v title_n to_o pardon_v by_o law_n be_v comfortable_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n here_o we_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o new_a guilt_n and_o so_o to_o new_a sin_n whereby_o arise_v new_a fear_n so_o till_o our_o final_a absolution_n we_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4_o 30._o when_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n do_v full_o cease_v then_o be_v our_o adoption_n full_a rom._n 8.23_o then_o will_v our_o regeneration_n be_v full_a matth._n 19.28_o then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n will_v cease_v death_n upon_o the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o interruption_n of_o pardon_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o acquit_v and_o never_o sin_n more_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o god_n give_v sanctify_v grace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n 1._o because_o when_o god_n release_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o now_o over_o isa._n 24.7_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o god_n have_v be_v angry_a for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o when_o he_o pardon_v sin_n than_o he_o be_v pacify_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o makebate_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n viz._n the_o price_n pay_v by_o the_o mediator_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v and_o promote_v by_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n our_o general_a pardon_n at_o first_o be_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o new_a obedience_n our_o particular_a pardon_n engage_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o holy_a commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o will_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sue_v out_o this_o privilege_n which_o be_v of_o such_o use_n in_o their_o commerce_n with_o god_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n what_o need_v have_v those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v pardon_n ans._n very_o great_a matth._n 6_o 12._o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a grace_n against_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o daily_a bread_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o so_o full_o sanctify_v here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n find_v in_o we_o original_a sin_n remain_v with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v our_o actual_a slip_n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o verse_n 10_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o eccl._n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o either_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v evil_a they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o fervency_n nor_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o liberty_n delight_n and_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v require_v it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v sometime_o we_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n sometime_o out_o of_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n sometime_o we_o be_v overtake_v and_o sometime_o overbear_v now_o these_o thing_n
must_v be_v hearty_o bewail_v to_o god_n while_o a_o ship_n be_v leak_a water_n we_o must_v use_v the_o pump_n and_o the_o room_n that_o be_v continual_o gather_v soil_n must_v be_v daily_o sweep_v the_o stomach_n that_o be_v still_o breed_v ill_a humour_n must_v have_v new_a physic_n we_o still_o make_v work_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o ask_v a_o pardon_n 1._o for_o the_o grant_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n christ_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o sue_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n psal._n 2.8_o and_o we_o be_v humble_o to_o sue_v out_o our_o right_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o condescension_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o do_v require_v submission_n on_o our_o part_n jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o debt_n be_v humble_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o creature_n though_o god_n have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o pardon_v it_o 2._o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o pardon_n as_o in_o daily_a bread_n though_o we_o have_v it_o by_o we_o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n and_o use_n of_o it_o so_o in_o sanctification_n we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o increase_n because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n god_n may_v for_o our_o exercise_n make_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o old_a sin_n as_o a_o old_a bruise_n though_o it_o be_v heal_v yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o we_o feel_v it_o upon_o change_n of_o weather_n accusation_n of_o conscience_n may_v return_v for_o sin_n already_o pardon_v job_n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n againt_v i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n sin_n of_o youth_n may_v trouble_v a_o man_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o god_n child_n may_v have_v their_o guilt_n rake_v out_o of_o its_o grave_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v as_o frightful_a as_o a_o ghost_n or_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o wound_n of_o a_o heal_v conscience_n may_v bleed_v afresh_o therefore_o we_o need_v beg_v as_o david_n psa._n 25.6_o 7._o remember_v thy_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n when_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unwatchful_a or_o negligent_a god_n may_v permit_v it_o for_o our_o humiliation_n 3._o the_o sense_n and_o manifestation_n few_o believer_n have_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n god_n may_v blot_v sin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o he_o do_v not_o blot_v they_o but_o of_o our_o conscience_n god_n blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o blote_v they_o out_o of_o our_o conscience_n when_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10.22_o sprinkle_a from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n david_n beg_v the_o sense_n when_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o grant_n psa._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n forgive_v it_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n 4._o the_o increase_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o shut_v out_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n or_o freedom_n from_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o as_o we_o pardon_v other_o full_o and_o entire_o forgive_v and_o forget_v that_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v upon_o we_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n far_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o good_a compare_v 2_o king_n 23.26_o with_o ezek._n 33.12_o 13_o 14._o either_o he_o will_v not_o chastise_v we_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o affliction_n when_o god_n remit_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o he_o inflict_v temporal_a evil_n not_o to_o complete_a our_o justification_n but_o to_o further_a our_o sanctification_n if_o we_o know_v only_o the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o bitterness_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shy_a of_o it_o jer._n 2.19_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o 6._o a_o renew_a pardon_n for_o every_o renew_a sin_n which_o we_o commit_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n be_v change_v he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o wash_v save_o his_o foot_n because_o by_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n we_o contract_v new_a defilement_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o sin_n past_a be_v remit_v god_n do_v not_o pardon_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o though_o god_n pardon_v be_v not_o antedate_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o sue_v out_o pardon_n for_o future_a sin_n and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a holdfast_n upon_o god_n they_o have_v a_o present_a certain_a effectual_a remedy_n at_o hand_n for_o their_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n well_o then_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o daily_a pardon_n as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o number_n 28.3_o god_n come_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3.8_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v speedy_o eph._n 4.26_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n the_o unclean_a person_n be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n before_o the_o evening_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v humble_v within_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v 7._o we_o pray_v for_o our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o effect_n of_o sin_n remain_v till_o then_o as_o death_n on_o the_o body_n so_o that_o while_o any_o penal_a evil_n introduce_v by_o sin_n remain_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o mercy_n use_v 2._o it_o show_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v pardon_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n rev_n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v serious_a we_o will_v do_v so_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n will_v entertain_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n with_o great_a thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n welcome_a to_o distress_a conscience_n what_o man_n in_o chain_n will_v not_o be_v glad_a
the_o spirit_n he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v prefer_v christ_n before_o all_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.8_o then_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n but_o a_o spirit_n prevail_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n 6._o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o bent_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o will_n but_o our_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n by_o our_o walk_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v by_o a_o act_n or_o two_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n those_o that_o make_v corrupt_a inclination_n their_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o rule_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n thereof_o their_o common_a trade_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.5_o but_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o their_o end_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v diligent_o and_o uniform_o pursue_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o i_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o discourse_n the_o first_o use_n be_v information_n 1._o that_o condemnation_n yet_o remain_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n have_v a_o exception_n limit_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n carnal_a man_n think_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o severe_o as_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n hence_o to_o they_o the_o scripture_n propound_v privilege_n with_o their_o necessary_a limitation_n and_o restriction_n where_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o power_n and_o strength_n the_o law_n condemn_v man_n conscience_n convince_v they_o and_o god_n will_v condemn_v they_o also_o so_o the_o brute_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o they_o who_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n without_o remorse_n and_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o they_o do_v and_o when_o they_o die_v death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n at_o once_o but_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n be_v but_o christian_n in_o name_n certain_o they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o none_o but_o such_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o every_o one_o will_v shift_v this_o off_o from_o himself_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o many_o man_n visible_o declare_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o drunkenness_n adultery_n wrath_n strife_n malice_n envy_n other_o more_z close_o live_v only_a to_o satisfy_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n now_o whether_o open_o or_o close_o if_o they_o can_v make_v out_o their_o live_n after_o the_o spirit_n they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v solid_a peace_n till_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v join_v together_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n wiih_o god_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o for_o sanctification_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o damnation_n while_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v our_o honest_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n and_o we_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o do_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n overcome_v it_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o soon_o settle_v the_o next_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o privilege_n do_v you_o fear_v damnation_n or_o do_v you_o not_o if_o not_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n have_v you_o what_o course_n have_v you_o take_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o do_v fear_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o why_o do_v you_o not_o run_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o you_o can_v be_v speedy_a and_o earnest_a enough_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concernment_n again_o this_o call_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o privilege_n so_o that_o they_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o gratitude_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o dull_a thanksgiving_n only_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n it_o come_v more_o hearty_o from_o we_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n psal._n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n it_o also_o call_v to_o all_o such_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o peace_n every_o sin_n do_v not_o put_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n again_o but_o every_o know_v wilful_a sin_n put_v we_o to_o get_v a_o new_a extract_n of_o our_o pardon_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o sin_n your_o title_n be_v make_v questionable_a and_o your_o claim_n make_v doubtful_a repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n be_v necessary_a when_o we_o have_v be_v foil_v by_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o new_a grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n sermon_n ii_o rome_n viii_o 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o privilege_n or_o qualification_n be_v usual_o dispute_v i_o think_v of_o both_o as_o when_o they_o be_v explain_v will_v appear_v therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v the_o wâ—â—ds_n and_o then_o suit_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o forego_n assertion_n in_o open_v the_o word_n observe_v 1._o here_o be_v law_n oppose_v to_o law_n 2._o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o be_v law_n against_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o sin_n and_o life_n against_o death_n now_o what_o be_v these_o two_o law_n i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v there_o call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o short_a by_o these_o two_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o law_n it_o be_v for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o requisite_n of_o a_o law_n a_o precept_n and_o a_o sanction_n they_o err_v certain_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o governor_n and_o no_o government_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o judgement_n no_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n but_o of_o that_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 2._o a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o it_o come_v near_a and_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o
ready_o and_o comfortable_o will_v the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o the_o more_o hearty_a and_o serious_a you_o be_v in_o this_o the_o more_o peace_n you_o will_v have_v and_o such_o grace_n will_v be_v heap_v upon_o you_o as_o will_v be_v the_o evident_a token_n of_o god_n approbation_n and_o acceptance_n till_o you_o renounce_v god_n enemy_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n you_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o rebel_n rebel_n in_o heart_n though_o subject_n in_o show_n and_o what_o you_o perform_v be_v by_o constraint_n and_o not_o by_o a_o willing_a mind_n god_n have_v right_a to_o our_o duty_n before_o we_o consent_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o carnal_a man_n to_o omit_v they_o but_o our_o consent_n and_o self-obligation_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n beside_o when_o this_o resignation_n willingness_n and_o consent_n be_v deep_o root_v it_o become_v as_o a_o nature_n to_o we_o and_o carry_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o such_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o god_n will_v take_v kind_o at_o our_o hand_n it_o habituate_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o obediential_a frame_n and_o then_o the_o particular_a act_n will_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o please_v god_n this_o must_v be_v manage_v 1._o negative_o not_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n flesh-pleasing_a be_v the_o fortress_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o sin_n tend_v to_o flesh-pleasing_a now_o christian_n be_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n not_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o gratify_v that_o life_n he_o have_v assume_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o body_n all_o delight_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n than_o the_o soul_n will_v soon_o be_v clog_v which_o perfect_v its_o operation_n by_o the_o body_n we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a comfort_n which_o will_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n hinder_v our_o cheerful_a service_n of_o god_n common_a mercy_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o mercy_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o of_o humiliation_n when_o god_n correct_v we_o for_o sin_n by_o deprive_v we_o of_o those_o mercy_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o mercy_n and_o punishment_n nor_o for_o thankfulness_n for_o we_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o what_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v and_o relish_v in_o some_o subordinate_a degree_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n we_o may_v use_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n if_o not_o than_o you_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o set_v up_o against_o he_o it_o become_v a_o christian_a much_o more_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n than_o to_o fulfil_v his_o lust_n and_o he_o must_v be_v cautious_a that_o he_o do_v not_o displease_v god_n by_o please_v the_o flesh_n that_o satan_n who_o be_v ever_o lay_v his_o bait_n to_o catch_v unwary_a soul_n do_v not_o draw_v he_o to_o such_o a_o use_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n as_o be_v immoderate_a and_o sinful_a 2._o not_o to_o please_v man_n who_o have_v power_n or_o many_o advantage_n over_o we_o that_o we_o please_v not_o they_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 1.10_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a man-pleasing_a which_o be_v sinful_a the_o one_o respect_n the_o matter_n the_o other_o the_o scope_n first_o the_o matter_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v they_o by_o something_o that_o be_v sinful_a or_o by_o dispense_n with_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o do_v this_o voluntary_o and_o deliberate_o be_v to_o forsake_v our_o vow_a duty_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o renounce_v our_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o a_o damnable_a sin_n we_o forsake_v our_o duty_n when_o man_n must_v be_v please_v by_o some_o know_a sin_n no_o our_o absolute_a dependence_n be_v on_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o will_n must_v be_v regard_v in_o the_o first_o place_n act_v 5.29_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n must_v be_v please_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o our_o happiness_n as_o if_o their_o favour_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n john_n 12.42_o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o ch_z 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o no_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o his_o approbation_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v displease_v god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n whether_o man_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v if_o god_n be_v please_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v displease_v 2._o as_o to_o their_o scope_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v please_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o you_o regard_v man_n eye_n most_o eph._n 6.6_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o col._n 3.22_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n as_o your_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o man_n approbation_n so_o this_o be_v the_o only_a constant_a motive_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n 2._o positive_o please_a god_n be_v your_o great_a duty_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v uprightness_n and_o this_o will_v be_v your_o safety_n and_o happiness_n for_o if_o you_o study_v to_o please_v god_n than_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o you_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n of_o that_o john_n 8.29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v displease_v and_o angry_a with_o we_o prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o god_n will_v hear_v your_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 3.22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o will_v give_v you_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n heb._n 4.5_o and_o true_o he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v mal._n 3.17_o man-pleasing_a be_v a_o more_o difficult_a and_o unprofitable_a task_n god_n be_v please_v with_o nothing_o that_o hurt_v yourselves_o or_o other_o 3._o let_v i_o exhort_v you_o to_o beg_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v beg_v more_o plentiful_a grace_n to_o change_v your_o nature_n and_o to_o fix_v your_o intention_n right_a that_o you_o may_v please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n your_o nature_n be_v never_o change_v till_o your_o love_n be_v alter_v nor_o till_o god_n direct_v your_o love_n 2_o thes._n 3.5_o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sermon_n xi_o rome_n viii_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o property_n of_o the_o justify_v unto_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o application_n you_o may_v observe_v both_o his_o charity_n and_o his_o prudence_n 1._o his_o charity_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o his_o prudence_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1._o for_o that_o clause_n which_o express_v his_o charity_n the_o phrase_n of_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n v._n 5._o or_o walk_v or_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n use_v in_o other_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o in_o the_o other_o clause_n which_o express_v his_o prudence_n
the_o word_n be_v either_o causal_n or_o conditional_a and_o signify_v either_o for_o so_o much_o or_o if_o so_o be_v our_o translation_n prefer_v the_o latter_a render_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v you_o to_o belong_v to_o christ._n as_o to_o the_o latter_a observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o inhabitation_n be_v mutual_a we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o witness_v the_o proof_n here_o subjoin_v for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o doct._n that_o they_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v 2._o the_o connection_n prove_v 1._o the_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v two_o term_n there_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o what_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o mean_v three_o thing_n be_v imply_v intimacy_n constancy_n soveraingty_n intimacy_n with_o we_o constancy_n of_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o soveraingty_n over_o we_o 1._o intimacy_n or_o familiar_a presence_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v more_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o god_n be_v every_o where_o essential_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v be_v no_o where_o include_v and_o no_o where_o exclude_v psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n he_o be_v say_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o most_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n so_o his_o dwelling_n be_v know_v by_o his_o operation_n he_o be_v in_o we_o virtute_fw-la insignis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la effectus_fw-la by_o some_o notable_a and_o eminent_a effect_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o common_a providence_n it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.6_o that_o god_n be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o believer_n not_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o by_o the_o special_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o christ_n agent_n beget_v and_o maintain_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n in_o their_o soul_n so_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o by_o his_o gracious_a operation_n perform_v there_o act_v 26.18_o open_v their_o heart_n act_n 16.14_o comfort_v and_o guide_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v his_o gracious_a and_o familiar_a presence_n which_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o john_n 14.17_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o the_o world_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o his_o gracious_a and_o save_a operation_n but_o he_o intimate_o discover_v his_o presence_n to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n they_o feel_v and_o discern_v his_o motion_n and_o have_v that_o comfort_n and_o peace_n which_o other_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o then_o be_v the_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n some_o have_v raise_v question_n whether_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o believer_n or_o only_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o person_n questionless_a we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o tree_n the_o stream_n but_o the_o fountain_n but_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o personal_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodily_a or_o personal_o for_o his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n in_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o in_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o by_o gracious_a effect_n which_o be_v all_o the_o conception_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o 2._o constancy_n dwelling_v note_v his_o residence_n or_o a_o permanent_a and_o constant_a abode_n he_o do_v not_o act_n upon_o they_o or_o affect_v they_o by_o a_o transient_a motion_n only_o or_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o come_v upon_o samson_n at_o time_n or_o as_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o phrophet_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n when_o in_o some_o particular_a service_n they_o be_v special_o inspire_v and_o carry_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o ordinary_a ability_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o work_v such_o effect_n as_o carry_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o permanent_a habit_n on_o the_o carnal_a he_o work_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la action_n transeuntis_fw-la but_o on_o the_o sanctify_a there_o be_v effect_n wrought_v not_o transient_a but_o permanent_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la as_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o his_o act_n upon_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o guest_n but_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n not_o for_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o but_o to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o we_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o well_o of_o water_n always_o spring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4.14_o not_o a_o draught_n nor_o a_o plash_n of_o water_n nor_o a_o pond_n but_o a_o live_a spring_n so_o john_n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o by_o constant_a and_o continual_a influence_n he_o may_v maintain_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o gal._n 5.25_o by_o degree_n he_o deadn_v and_o mortify_v our_o dear_a and_o strong_a sin_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o continual_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o excit_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o quicknen_v our_o spiritual_a desire_n rom._n 8.26_o give_v we_o consolation_n in_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o counsel_n in_o all_o our_o way_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n for_o heaven_n rom._n 8.23_o in_o short_a the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o where_o his_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a work_n be_v and_o where_o he_o do_v by_o his_o constant_a and_o continual_a influence_n form_n and_o frame_v man_n beart_n and_o life_n to_o holiness_n 3._o soveraingty_n this_o be_v imply_v also_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o dwell_v take_v the_o metaphor_n either_o from_o a_o common_a house_n or_o from_o a_o temple_n from_o a_o house_n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v he_o dwell_v there_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o a_o house_n not_o as_o a_o underling_n the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o we_o be_v possess_v by_o another_o owner_n before_o we_o be_v recover_v into_o his_o hand_n our_o heart_n be_v satan_n shop_n and_o workhouse_n the_o evil_a spirit_n say_v matth._n 12.44_o 45._o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o own_o house_n but_o he_o be_v disposess_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o it_o become_v his_o house_n where_o he_o command_v and_o do_v dispose_v and_o govern_v our_o heart_n after_o his_o own_o will_n but_o it_o more_o clear_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o sacred_a house_n or_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o a_o temple_n be_v a_o sacred_a house_n and_o must_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n who_o temple_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o temple_n full_a of_o idol_n every_o dunghil-god_n be_v worship_v there_o mammon_n the_o belly_n satan_n but_o when_o this_o temple_n be_v cleanse_v and_o become_v a_o mansion_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o must_v be_v chief_a there_o and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v obey_v reverence_v and_o worship_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n thus_o much_o we_o get_v from_o either_o notion_n of_o a_o common_a house_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v owner_n or_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n or_o from_o a_o sacred_a house_n or_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o temple_n and_o so_o where_o ever_o he_o
covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v all_o under_o natural_o breed_v bondage_n and_o shyness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o so_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o subjection_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n heathen_n that_o have_v but_o some_o obscure_a notion_n of_o god_n feel_v somewhat_o of_o this_o bondage_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o angry_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o it_o rom._n 2.15_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a sense_n which_o man_n have_v of_o religion_n so_o be_v their_o bondage_n more_o or_o less_o still_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o this_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n be_v so_o ingrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v indissoluble_a till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n die_v rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v either_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n as_o its_o husband_n or_o christ_n as_o its_o husband_n not_o to_o the_o latter_a till_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o former_a v_o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marrid_a to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a well_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o arise_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n because_o of_o god_n break_a covenant_n second_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o breed_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n witness_v that_o allegory_n gal._n 4.22_o to_o 26._o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o second_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o gendr_v to_o bondage_n man_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o gospel_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v little_a efficacy_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o do_v little_o allay_v and_o vanquish_v this_o shyness_n of_o god_n rather_o increase_v it_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o ransom_n and_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n angry_a justice_n obscure_o and_o dark_o rather_o show_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o so_o his_o heir_n but_o a_o heir_n in_o nonage_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o their_o ordinance_n be_v a_o bond_n we_o a_o aquittance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o answer_n much_o every_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v to_o breed_v a_o childlike_a spirit_n in_o we_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n drive_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n may_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o advocate_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n one_o covenant_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n require_v duty_n from_o we_o upon_o reasonable_a and_o comfortable_a term_n 2._o because_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o cherish_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o gospel_n be_v at_o conflict_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o gal._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o and_o constant_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o suppress_v and_o diminish_v each_o other_o so_o do_v law_n and_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o the_o rule_n enjoin_v have_v their_o comfort_n obstruct_v and_o while_o sin_n reign_v the_o law_n reign_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n partly_o by_o its_o iritate_v power_n and_o partly_o by_o its_o condemn_a power_n leave_v they_o under_o a_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n while_o sin_n remain_v may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v in_o they_o look_v as_o under_o the_o old_a testment_n when_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o the_o eminent_a saint_n psal._n 51.12_o though_o but_o spare_o dispense_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o sad_a and_o droop_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o comfort_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4.4_o rather_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n dispensation_n be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o middle_a sort_n the_o eminent_o godly_a then_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n the_o wicked_a be_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v the_o middle_a sort_n who_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o outward_a observance_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o be_v mere_o act_v by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o eminent_o godly_a who_o evermore_o rejoice_v 1_o thes._n 5.16_o or_o at_o least_o be_v sway_v more_o with_o love_n than_o fear_n the_o weak_a godly_a who_o have_v much_o of_o their_o ancient_a fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v yet_o too_o weak_a to_o produce_v its_o effect_n though_o this_o love_n to_o god_n do_v prevail_v over_o sin_n yet_o not_o ordinary_o over_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o much_o of_o that_o influence_n their_o duty_n more_o than_o their_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v too_o great_a averseness_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o sin_n but_o fear_n be_v predominant_a three_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o three_o agent_n in_o it_o this_o bondage_n come_v partly_o from_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o
fade_v for_o they_o decay_v in_o our_o hand_n like_o flower_n they_o wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o but_o this_o endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o everliving_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a inheritance_n the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n first_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o inheritance_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o bless_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n now_o psal._n 16.5_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o porition_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n psal._n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n and_o lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o see_v what_o conclusion_n be_v draw_v thence_o duty_n and_o hope_v much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n be_v our_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n all_o thing_n equivalent_o all_o thing_n immediate_o in_o god_n god_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o infinite_o supply_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o all_o riches_n honour_n contentment_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o have_v god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v miss_v nothing_o want_v to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o complete_o happy_a god_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o who_o fill_v all_o the_o desire_n and_o perfect_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o mean_n second_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n we_o enjoy_v it_o by_o he_o and_o we_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o 1._o by_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o title_n but_o by_o and_o through_o he_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n in_o his_o power_n and_o the_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o john_n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v power_n of_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v unless_o we_o sincere_o and_o cordial_o come_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v he_o upon_o god_n offer_n and_o obey_v he_o we_o have_v no_o right_n 2._o we_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o double_a inheritance_n 1._o of_o life_n and_o glory_n 2._o of_o dominion_n and_o power_n 1._o of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o there_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v there_o alone_o he_o can_v satisfy_v 〈◊〉_d unless_o he_o have_v his_o people_n with_o he_o for_o we_o do_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o people_n sharer_n in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o glory_n john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n will_v serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n his_o peâ—ple_n shall_v fare_v as_o he_o do_v if_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v no_o better_o use_v than_o he_o be_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o their_o eternal_a estate_n they_o shall_v have_v constant_a intimate_a and_o near_a fellowship_n with_o he_o 2._o a_o inheritance_n of_o dominion_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.21_o god_n raise_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o that_o fade_a power_n of_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n by_o who_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o angelical_a power_n but_o do_v any_o of_o this_o fall_n to_o our_o share_n see_v what_o christ_n say_v revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n he_o that_o persever_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o temptation_n shall_v partake_v of_o that_o honour_n to_o which_o my_o father_n have_v exalt_v i_o unto_o after_o my_o suffering_n he_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o the_o same_o method_n use_v towards_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n but_o invest_v in_o the_o same_o power_n as_o christ_n the_o head_n psal._n 49.14_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n use_n be_v information_n of_o several_a truth_n 1._o that_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n come_v to_o we_o not_o by_o our_o own_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n or_o merit_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o sonship_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o bounty_n of_o our_o father_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o say_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n reach_v that_o effect_n the_o immediate_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o expiate_v our_o transgression_n but_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a be_v our_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a cvenant_n that_o bymean_v of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n his_o death_n remove_v sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n due_a to_o it_o and_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heavenly_a promise_n be_v thereby_o introduce_v none_o but_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v can_v be_v heir_n and_o you_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o take_v away_o this_o death_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a covenant_n no_o inheritance_n this_o death_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n again_o we_o be_v purchase_v though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v heaven_n be_v purchase_v eph._n 2.14_o once_o more_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o all_o the_o benefit_n depend_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.9.10_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o the_o price_n of_o this_o purchase_n than_o be_v christ_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o blood_n christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o legacy_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o luke_n 22.22_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o what_o be_v the_o lagacy_n pardon_v and_o life_n matt._n 26.28_o 29._o and_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v executor_n of_o his_o own_o testament_n heb._n 7.25_o we_o than_o adopt_a believer_n be_v design_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a glory_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n not_o out_o of_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o know_v by_o the_o work_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o thence_o we_o conclude_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n the_o like_a gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v
abba_n father_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n which_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o soul_n debate_v have_v i_o a_o childlike_a inclination_n and_o sense_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v i_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o have_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o my_o heart_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a then_o to_o enter_v my_o claim_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o if_o we_o enjoy_v one_o than_o we_o must_v collect_v and_o infer_v that_o the_o rest_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o also_o if_o son_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n one_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n draw_v on_o another_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n in_o these_o collection_n and_o inference_n our_o mind_n be_v usual_o take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n sure_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v this_o partly_o it_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o constant_a rejoice_n in_o god_n if_o we_o do_v more_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o inheritanne_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a our_o thought_n be_v too_o dead_a and_o cold_a till_o we_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o excellent_a privilege_n by_o christ._n partly_o as_o it_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o cheerful_a adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n what_o ever_o it_o cost_v we_o we_o slight_v all_o temporal_a thing_n how_o grievous_a or_o troublesome_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 5.3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n as_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n partly_o to_o help_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n while_o eternal_a thing_n be_v in_o view_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o partly_o to_o digest_v the_o labour_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n all_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v for_o such_o a_o father_n that_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o inheritance_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v stock_n our_o mind_n with_o these_o thought_n 4._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o question_v our_o estate_n because_o we_o be_v under_o grievous_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n if_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n why_o be_v we_o then_o so_o afflict_v he_o invert_v the_o argument_n you_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n than_o a_o infringement_n of_o it_o especial_o if_o patient_o endure_v for_o god_n sake_n see_v thereby_o you_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n also_o 2._o use_n be_v exhortation_n 1._o to_o bilieve_v this_o bless_a inheritance_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n but_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o a_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a operation_n of_o the_o conquer_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o we_o can_v come_v at_o it_o but_o by_o death_n but_o be_v there_o no_o life_n beyond_o this_o where_o then_o shall_v the_o good_a be_v reward_v and_o the_o wicked_a punish_v it_o be_v unseen_a but_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o conversion_n and_o consolation_n of_o many_o soul_n throughout_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o be_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a fancy_n or_o can_v a_o lie_v or_o delusion_n be_v sanctify_v to_o such_o high_a and_o holy_a end_n therefore_o do_v you_o believe_v it_o john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o if_o you_o believe_v your_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n why_o not_o your_o salvation_n by_o his_o life_n if_o your_o adoption_n into_o his_o family_n why_o not_o the_o inheritance_n both_o privilege_n stand_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n 2._o let_v we_o live_v always_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o that_o desire_n that_o will_v quicken_v you_o to_o look_v after_o it_o phil._n 3.14_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o desire_n that_o will_v quicken_v you_o to_o long_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o phil._n 1.23_o 3._o to_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.2_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n give_v it_o god_n be_v the_o solid_a part_n of_o it_o and_o can_v we_o expect_v short_o to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n from_o god_n the_o security_n of_o infallible_a promise_n nothing_o be_v the_o title_n nothing_o before_o possession_n when_o this_o estate_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o near_o we_o shall_v more_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o revive_v our_o droop_a spirit_n 4._o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o 1._o despise_v satan_n offer_n heb._n 12.16_o be_v not_o a_o profane_a person_n as_o be_v esau._n 1_o king_n 21.3_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n be_v chary_a of_o your_o inheritance_n keep_v the_o hope_n clear_a fresh_a and_o lively_a 2._o wean_v your_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n above_o and_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v your_o father_n your_o head_n your_o christ_n your_o patrimony_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o you_o in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o live_v as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n in_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n love_v to_o one_o another_o fidelity_n in_o all_o our_o relation_n we_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v other_o manner_n or_o person_n 4._o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n either_o act_n for_o it_o or_o live_v upon_o it_o or_o sollace_v ourselves_o with_o it_o with_o delightful_a thought_n of_o heaven_n sweeten_v your_o pilgrimage_n here_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o patient_o you_o suffer_v with_o christ_n christ_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o act_v 9.4_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o fill_v up_o your_o share_n of_o the_o suffering_n providence_n have_v appoint_v for_o christ_n mystical_a col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o affliction_n foâ—_n you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1.6_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n and_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n